that_o the_o constantin_n mention_v by_o he_o as_o then_o alive_a can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v then_o the_o constantin_n so_o high_o extol_v by_o firmicus_n sure_o no_o other_o than_o his_o son_n constantius_n who_o most_o frequent_o in_o his_o edict_n call_v himself_o constantin_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o title_n as_o historian_n observe_v he_o usual_o annex_v the_o word_n magnus_n and_o maximus_n to_o his_o name_n and_o that_o constantius_n alone_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o author_n in_o this_o glorious_a character_n appear_v by_o that_o clause_n that_o from_o the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o age_n he_o manage_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o he_o be_v create_v caesar_n be_v only_o eight_o year_n old_a whereas_o his_o father_n be_v above_o thirty_o before_o he_o govern_v the_o empire_n 6._o now_o whereas_o firmicus_n extol_v his_o constantin_n for_o free_v the_o world_n from_o tyrannical_a excess_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n this_o do_v exact_o fit_a constantius_n who_o as_o aurelius_n victor_n eutropius_n and_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n observe_v be_v very_o fortunate_a in_o civil_a war_n as_o he_o be_v unprosperous_a in_o extern_a for_o he_o depress_v these_o tyrant_n magnentius_n decentius_n potentianus_n vetranio_n silvanus_n chonodomarius_n badomarius_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 7._o there_o remain_v one_o only_a difficulty_n in_o a_o heathenish_a prayer_n which_o firmicus_n make_v to_o the_o sun_n mercury_n and_o venus_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o reign_n of_o constantin_n and_o his_o child_n lord_n and_o caesar_n &c._n &c._n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantius_n have_v no_o child_n sol._n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o prayer_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v make_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v have_v child_n afterward_o and_o beside_o though_o constantius_n have_v no_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v child_n by_o adoption_n to_o wit_n gallus_n and_o julianus_n both_o of_o they_o create_v caesar_n by_o he_o now_o the_o form_n of_o adoption_n be_v this_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o man_n be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o have_v buy_v he_o with_o this_o money_n so_o that_o firmicus_n his_o prayer_n apply_v to_o constantius_n may_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a 8._o now_o of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantin_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v be_v bear_v at_o naïsus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o julianus_n his_o nephew_n in_o a_o oration_n make_v in_o his_o praise_n this_o city_n indeed_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n julius_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n be_v there_o bear_v as_o likewise_o diocletian_n and_o both_o the_o maximian_o and_o whereas_o licinius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o this_o country_n constantin_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n overcome_v he_o here_o after_o which_o victory_n he_o continue_v several_a year_n in_o those_o part_n and_o naïsus_fw-la be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o region_n he_o adorn_v it_o much_o with_o building_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v many_o rescript_n here_o than_o it_o be_v that_o his_o second_o son_n by_o fausta_n constantius_n be_v bear_v for_o at_o arles_n in_o france_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n constantin_n five_o year_n before_o this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n firmicus_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o avayle_n lipsius_n his_o pretention_n against_o constantins_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n 9_o to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n a_o witness_n of_o great_a authority_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o we_o and_o against_o lipsius_n his_o assertion_n which_o if_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v so_o high_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o author_n as_o nicephorus_n this_o be_v our_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n aldelm_n who_o live_v not_o much_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n he_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o virginity_n express_o affirm_v that_o s._n helena_n be_v a_o british_a lady_n and_o this_o treatise_n have_v be_v with_o high_a commendation_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n a_o advantage_n be_v add_v to_o our_o assertion_n by_o his_o testimony_n involve_v in_o the_o other_o and_o one_o considerable_a argument_n thereby_o be_v want_v to_o our_o adversary_n who_o make_v saint_n beda_n silence_n touch_v s._n helena_n and_o constantins_n birth_n in_o britain_n a_o strong_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n clear_v from_o aspersion_n lay_v on_o she_o by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o grecian_a writer_n 1._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o title_n which_o britain_n have_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n justice_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a in_o clear_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n who_o have_v indeed_o be_v most_o rude_o treat_v by_o the_o penn_n of_o many_o writer_n we_o have_v see_v how_o nicephorus_n have_v publish_v she_o for_o a_o vile_a prostitute_a harlot_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o report_n call_v her_o stabulariam_fw-la theodoâ—_n a_o common_a hostess_n stabulariam_fw-la hanc_fw-la primo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la asserunt_fw-la sic_fw-la cognitam_fw-la constantio_n seniori_fw-la some_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o public_a hostess_n and_o as_o such_o be_v first_o know_v to_o the_o elder_a constantius_n 8._o s._n beda_n give_v she_o a_o little_a better_a title_n write_v thus_o constantius_n leave_v his_o son_n constantin_n beget_v of_o helena_n his_o concubine_n emperor_n of_o the_o gaul_n 2._o now_o whilst_o christian_n writer_n thus_o disgraceful_o set_v she_o forth_o we_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v zosimus_n a_o heathen_a and_o profess_a enemy_n both_o to_o constantin_n and_o his_o mother_n 2._o report_v that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dishonourable_a mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o who_o against_o law_n cohabit_v with_o constantius_n ib._n 3._o these_o imputation_n though_o in_o propriety_n of_o language_n they_o be_v indeed_o injurious_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o perfect_a of_o a_o cohort_n nuptiarum_fw-la or_o troop_n of_o horse_n or_o any_o tribune_n shall_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o law_n marry_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o province_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v office_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v null_a now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o constantius_n with_o helena_n who_o marry_v she_o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n with_o authority_n into_o britain_n 4._o notwithstanding_o this_o roman_a law_n do_v not_o so_o indispensable_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n nuptiarum_fw-la but_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v render_v lawful_a for_o the_o famous_a lawyer_n paulus_n thus_o state_v the_o matter_n if_o after_o such_o a_o office_n be_v depose_v the_o person_n shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o same_o will_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o his_o wife_n than_o such_o a_o marriage_n become_v just_a and_o lawful_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o several_a year_n after_o constantius_n have_v quit_v the_o government_n of_o britain_n he_o constant_o cohabit_v with_o helena_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o zosimus_n to_o say_v that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v by_o one_o night_n meet_v of_o they_o two_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o continue_v together_o a_o very_a long_a space_n as_o in_o a_o lawful_a and_o chaste_a marriage_n 5._o moreover_o constantins_n succession_n in_o the_o empire_n without_o any_o contestation_n declare_v he_o a_o legitimate_a son_n of_o constantius_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o rhetorician_n in_o those_o day_n panegyr_n among_o who_o eumenius_n commend_v constantin_n for_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o extraction_n say_v that_o by_o his_o birth_n he_o deserve_v the_o empire_n authorit_fw-la and_o that_o his_o father_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v demand_v to_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o empire_n answer_v as_o become_v a_o prince_n true_o pious_a and_o another_o french_a rhetorician_n in_o a_o oration_n pronounce_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantin_n with_o fausia_n among_o other_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n imitate_v by_o his_o son_n insist_o much_o on_o the_o special_a virtue_n of_o continence_n now_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o most_o uncivil_a to_o commend_v the_o father_n continence_n before_o a_o son_n who_o be_v a_o bastard_n but_o so_o far_o be_v constantin_n from_o be_v esteem_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o unlawful_a bed_n 292._o that_o when_o afterward_o his_o father_n upon_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v
ruin_n those_o who_o escape_v the_o slaughter_n he_o give_v for_o captive_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o affectionate_o join_v with_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o secure_a to_o remove_v those_o barbarous_a stranger_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o disperse_v they_o into_o several_a province_n as_o amiens_n beauvais_n troyes_n and_o langre_n 7._o after_o this_o victory_n it_o be_v incredible_a with_o what_o universal_a joy_n constantius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o britain_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o nine_o year_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n the_o slavery_n of_o their_o son_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o subsistence_n and_o at_o last_o by_o this_o victory_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n now_o most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o under_o constantius_n not_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n but_o ally_v to_o they_o by_o his_o marriage_n with_o helena_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n 8._o which_o young_a prince_n constantin_n at_o this_o time_n accompany_v diocletian_a into_o egypt_n where_o he_o give_v egregious_a proof_n of_o his_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o thus_o write_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o he_o 42._o there_o be_v with_o diocletian_a in_o egypt_n constantin_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a man_n show_v illustrious_a mark_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n also_o favour_v the_o christian_n who_o progress_n in_o all_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n diocletian_n with_o envy_n observe_v and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o his_o pagan_a error_n he_o have_v a_o design_n by_o subtlety_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o almighty_a god_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n save_v he_o from_o the_o other_o cruelty_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n the_o tyrant_n no_o doubt_n know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v from_o his_o infancy_n nourish_v with_o christian_a milk_n and_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o he_o look_v on_o his_o cruelty_n against_o poor_a christian_n with_o unwilling_a eye_n therefore_o he_o detain_v he_o under_o strict_a guard_n intend_v probable_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o young_a constantin_n at_o this_o time_n take_v to_o wife_n minervina_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v his_o elder_a son_n crispus_n who_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n marry_v his_o second_o wife_n fausta_n zosimus_n according_a to_o his_o costum_fw-la slanderous_o call_v minervina_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strumpet_n or_o concubine_n whereas_o both_o eusebius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n pronounce_v at_o his_o second_o marriage_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o chastity_n 5._o in_o that_o say_v he_o imitate_v the_o continence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o his_o unstained_a breast_n any_o wander_a lust_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o those_o pleasure_n which_o custom_n allow_v to_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o new_a miracle_n a_o young_a man_n uxorious_a which_o encomium_fw-la can_v not_o without_o extreme_a and_o most_o ridiculous_a impudence_n have_v be_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n if_o either_o helena_n have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n or_o minervina_n his_o own_o xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o persecution_n cease_v in_o britain_n by_o constantius_n his_o clemency_n contrary_a to_o the_o the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n and_o hector_n boethius_n 3._o s._n nicholas_n a_o british_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n 4._o no_o scot_n yet_o in_o britain_n 1._o what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o oppress_a christian_n in_o britain_n find_v in_o their_o condition_n after_o this_o victory_n of_o constantius_n over_o the_o tyrant_n allectus_n 295._o be_v further_a declare_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n xcid._n who_o say_v that_o nine_o year_n of_o persecution_n be_v end_v they_o begin_v to_o repair_v church_n demolish_v and_o to_o build_v new_a one_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o public_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n and_o solemn_a festivity_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n 9_o who_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o person_n join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n constantius_n only_o have_v enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v utter_o averse_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o whereas_o they_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o province_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n shed_v with_o utmost_a cruelty_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v author_n of_o most_o perfect_a tranquillity_n to_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o indulgent_a father_n allow_v they_o a_o free_a power_n of_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o any_o molestation_n 2._o 6._o which_o testimony_n so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a do_v manifest_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n the_o scottish_a historian_n and_o hector_n boethius_n who_o unjust_o impute_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n to_o constantius_n 299._o for_o thus_o hector_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o fame_n of_o constantius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a prince_n be_v much_o taint_v with_o posterity_n because_o he_o imitate_v diocletian_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o occasion_n great_a number_n of_o pious_a british_a christian_n fly_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n come_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n the_o king_n crathlintus_n receive_v they_o with_o great_a kindness_n permit_v they_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n where_o have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o pagan_n and_o exterminate_v the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o druid_n which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v continue_v there_o he_o build_v for_o the_o reâ—uged_v christian_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n a_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 296._o 3._o the_o scottish_a writer_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o do_v place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o famous_a british_a bishop_n call_v s._n nicholas_n and_o for_o his_o piety_n style_v culdeus_fw-la or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o who_o dempster_n thus_o write_v s._n nicholas_n culdeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n during_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o maximianus_n in_o britain_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n of_o stone_n and_o together_o with_o a_o venerable_a cross_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n afterward_o be_v dig_v up_o they_o be_v find_v with_o this_o inscription_n of_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n to_o who_o honour_n in_o succeed_a time_n king_n alexander_n the_o three_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n build_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n at_o pebble_n which_o whilst_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_v among_o we_o become_v illustrious_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v frequent_v with_o great_a concourse_n of_o devout_a christian_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v know_v by_o the_o inscription_n and_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n exalt_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o 4._o these_o three_o writer_n do_v confident_o mention_v the_o scot_n as_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o northern_a province_n where_o as_o not_o any_o ancient_a author_n do_v as_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o name_n 10._o indeed_o eumenius_n the_o forecited_a panegyrist_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o those_o time_n be_v molest_v with_o two_o people_n their_o enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o irish_a and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n who_o call_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pict_n because_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v naked_a be_v usual_o paint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o irish_a who_o also_o be_v term_v scot_n though_o probable_o at_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o come_v over_o to_o assist_v the_o pict_n or_o caledonian_n britain_n yet_o that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o country_n or_o however_o that_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v give_v thus_o early_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n can_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n be_v
though_o a_o pagan_a 9_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o speak_v to_o constantin_n he_o say_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o flatter_o commend_v thy_o father_n private_a affection_n to_o thou_o thy_o succession_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o god_n first_o prescribe_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o mature_a counsel_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o save_a guardian_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o celestial_a sign_n and_o divine_a suffrage_n 5._o this_o affliction_n of_o constantius_n for_o the_o absence_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o he_o before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o eusebius_n 14._o those_o prince_n say_v he_o which_o then_o govern_v the_o empire_n with_o envy_n and_o fear_v look_v upon_o constantin_n observe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o generous_a valiant_a tall_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o erect_a mind_n whereupon_o they_o watchful_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v some_o notable_a mischief_n to_o he_o this_o the_o young_a man_n perceive_v for_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n their_o private_a design_n against_o he_o be_v several_a time_n discover_v he_o at_o last_o seek_v to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n therein_o imitate_v well_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n now_o almighty_a god_n gracious_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o safety_n and_o advancement_n wise_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v opportune_o be_v present_a to_o succeed_v his_o die_a father_n 6._o aurelius_n victor_n add_v a_o act_n of_o constantin_n full_a of_o prudence_n and_o subtlety_n 40._o by_o which_o he_o secure_v his_o flight_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o pursuer_n to_o elude_v who_o he_o through_o all_o his_o long_a journey_n from_o rome_n to_o britain_n give_v command_v that_o all_o the_o public_a post-horse_n shall_v be_v kill_v 9_o by_o which_o mean_n say_v the_o orator_n he_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o so_o prosperous_a a_o voyage_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o not_o ride_v by_o the_o ordinary_a post_n but_o mount_v and_o fly_v in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n 7._o now_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o affection_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o father_n 15._o eusebius_n thus_o describe_v assoon_o as_o constantius_n see_v his_o son_n beyond_o his_o expectation_n arrive_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n with_o a_o tender_a affection_n embrace_v he_o say_v that_o now_o his_o mine_v be_v free_v from_o the_o only_a trouble_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v his_o son_n absence_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n with_o great_a devotion_n now_o he_o esteem_v death_n almost_o as_o welcome_a to_o he_o as_o immortality_n present_o after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o family_n and_o all_o worldly_a affair_n in_o good_a order_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o like_o a_o choir_n encompass_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o bed_n he_o bequeath_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o son_n which_o in_o age_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 8._o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a his_o funeral_n be_v celebrate_v by_o his_o son_n with_o all_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n 16._o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n assist_v and_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o hymn_n celebrate_v his_o happiness_n say_v the_o same_o eusebius_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a heathenish_a manner_n consecrate_v and_o refer_v among_o their_o god_n ancient_a coin_v do_v testify_v in_o which_o he_o be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o divus_o or_o a_o person_n deify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v represent_v a_o temple_n and_o two_o eagle_n over_o which_o be_v the_o word_n happy_a memory_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o herodian_a 9_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n brigant_n for_o say_v camden_n man_n of_o good_a credit_n have_v report_v to_o we_o that_o when_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n demolish_v there_o be_v find_v a_o lamp_n burn_v in_o a_o little_a vault_a chapel_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o constantius_n have_v be_v bury_v for_o lazius_n a_o learned_a writer_n relate_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o art_n to_o maintain_v a_o flame_n burn_v for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gold_n dissolve_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o liquid_a oil_n 1282_o so_o that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o report_v that_o at_o caer-custenith_a near_o snoudon_n hill_n be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantius_n father_n of_o the_o noble_a emperor_n constantin_n and_o by_o the_o king_n command_v remove_v and_o honourable_o place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caërnarvon_n that_o body_n questionless_a belong_v to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o all_o historian_n agree_v that_o this_o constantius_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n succeed_v his_o father_n 3._o etc._n etc._n at_o first_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 1._o constantius_fw-la die_v leave_v behind_o he_o several_a child_n of_o both_o sex_n for_o beside_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o helena_n he_o have_v by_o theodora_n daughter_n in_o law_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximianus_n herculius_n three_o son_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o gallus_n and_o julian_n dalmatius_n and_o annibalius_fw-la to_o who_o some_o add_v a_o second_o constantin_n and_o two_o daughter_n constantia_n marry_v to_o licinius_n and_o eutropia_n 2._o notwithstanding_o constantius_n at_o his_o death_n pass_v by_o all_o these_o his_o son_n though_o bear_v to_o he_o by_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o imperial_a family_n and_o then_o present_a with_o he_o he_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n only_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o legitimate_a son_n 16._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o constantius_n at_o his_o death_n do_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o that_o son_n who_o in_o age_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o disposal_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o army_n 3._o notwithstanding_o constantin_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o moderation_n as_o prudent_a caution_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n refuse_v that_o of_o augustus_n or_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o say_v the_o panegyrist_n paneg_n as_o when_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o ardour_n will_v have_v cast_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a purple_n he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v suppose_v more_o than_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v constantin_n to_o this_o modest_a refusal_n for_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n though_o they_o have_v relinqush_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o state_n by_o who_o galerius_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n be_v choose_v caesar_n and_o successor_n who_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o italy_n therefore_o constantin_n be_v young_a and_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o dangerous_a without_o their_o consent_n to_o assume_v the_o supreme_a authority_n wherefore_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o consent_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n from_o who_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v receive_v the_o purple_a robe_n and_o who_o have_v then_o a_o daughter_n marriageable_a call_v fausta_n constantin_n demand_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n presume_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v her_o dowry_n 5._o that_o such_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o constantin_n panegyr_n a_o panegyrist_n of_o that_o time_n have_v well_o express_v such_o be_v thy_o prudent_a moderation_n say_v he_o o_o constantin_n that_o whereas_o thy_o father_n have_v bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o thou_o think_v fit_a to_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n 307._o expect_v till_o the_o same_o maximianus_n who_o have_v before_o declare_v thy_o father_n emperor_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o esteem_v it_o more_o glorious_a by_o thy_o virtue_n to_o deserve_v the_o empire_n as_o a_o reward_n then_o to_o enjoy_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n
hundred_o and_o eighty_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1._o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n 2._o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n the_o heretic_n appear_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o roman_a legion_n call_v our_o of_o britain_n 6.7_o alaricus_n invade_v italy_n be_v twice_o vanquish_v 8._o innocentius_n pope_n theodosâ—â—_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o five_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n theodosius_n die_v for_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n devout_o pray_v the_o prince_n honorius_n assist_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n he_o leave_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o two_o son_n commit_v the_o eastern_a region_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n arcadius_n and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o young_a honorius_n who_o be_v of_o tender_a year_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o stilico_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v yet_o stilico_n afterward_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o honour_n attempt_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o son_n to_o effect_v which_o he_o call_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o enter_v and_o waste_v the_o empire_n who_o in_o conclusion_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o honorius_n his_o reign_n pope_n siricius_n die_v 398._o to_o who_o succeed_v anastasius_n a_o man_n say_v s._n hierom_n of_o rich_a poverty_n and_o apostolic_a solicitude_n which_o he_o express_v in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o ruffinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n melania_n now_o bring_v into_o rome_n the_o same_o holy_a pope_n likewise_o first_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n which_o first_o appear_v under_o he_o of_o which_o for_o the_o relation_n which_o that_o arch-heretick_n have_v to_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v present_o treat_v more_o large_o 399._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n which_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n conceive_v to_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o britain_n the_o from_o of_o which_o edict_n be_v this_o as_o we_o utter_o forbid_v the_o offering_n of_o pagan_a sacrifice_n theod._n so_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o ornament_n of_o public_a work_n though_o represent_v pagan_a superstition_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o presume_v to_o demolish_v they_o pretend_v not_o any_o authority_n for_o so_o do_v we_o hereby_o command_v that_o if_o any_o ancient_a inscription_n or_o law_n be_v find_v such_o paper_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o proclianus_fw-la vicar_n of_o the_o five_o province_n into_o which_o number_n britain_n be_v late_o divide_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o this_o island_n seem_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v enjoy_v repose_n 400._o be_v free_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o northern_a enemy_n by_o a_o roman_a legion_n quarter_v in_o the_o confine_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o roman_a general_n call_v marcus_n who_o honorius_n send_v hither_o stilicon_n of_o this_o peaceable_a state_n of_o britain_n the_o poet_n claudian_n give_v testimony_n in_o his_o panegyric_n inscribe_v to_o stilico_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o 403_o 5._o but_o this_o calm_a last_v but_o a_o little_a space_n for_o trouble_n happen_v in_o italy_n all_o the_o force_n which_o defend_v britain_n be_v call_v away_o this_o poor_a island_n be_v leave_v miserable_o expose_v to_o her_o barbarous_a enemy_n those_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n under_o their_o king_n alaricus_n 401._o who_o out_o of_o pannonia_n by_o the_o norick_n alps_n descend_v to_o trent_n from_o thence_o drive_v a_o garrison_n of_o honorius_n and_o so_o pierce_v into_o rhetia_n be_v there_o stop_v by_o stilico_n who_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o he_o 6._o the_o follow_a year_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o alaricus_n and_o stilico_n 402._o wherein_o the_o goth_n be_v vanquish_v and_o may_v have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v have_v not_o stilico_n permit_v they_o to_o retire_v back_o into_o pannonia_n this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n his_o ambitious_a design_n may_v more_o secure_o proceed_v during_o trouble_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n force_n 7._o alaricus_n by_o pact_n with_o stilico_n 403._o return_v towards_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o numerous_a army_n and_o presume_v to_o subdue_v the_o country_n be_v again_o fight_v with_o by_o stilico_n at_o pollentia_n consulatu_fw-la and_o once_o more_o overcome_v to_o this_o battle_n the_o roman_a legion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a defence_n of_o britain_n be_v send_v for_o as_o bishop_n usher_n from_o claudian_n the_o poet_n well_o observe_v but_o such_o frequent_a invasion_n by_o barbarous_a nation_n oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o new_a wall_n and_o tower_n as_o the_o same_o claudian_a elegant_o relate_v 8._o in_o these_o time_n pope_n anastasius_n die_v 402._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v innocentius_n first_o of_o that_o name_n concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o who_o faith_n thus_o write_v s._n hierom_n to_o demetrias_n a_o virgin_n in_o africa_n 8._o because_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o yea_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o venomous_a sprig_n of_o heresy_n he_o mean_v pelagianism_n do_v still_o bud_v forth_o in_o africa_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n of_o charity_n to_o admonish_v thou_o firm_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n who_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v now_o successor_n and_o son_n to_o anastasius_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n what_o ever_o esteem_v thou_o may_v have_v of_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o pelagius_n the_o british_a heretic_n 3.4_o &c_n &c_n the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o several_a pope_n synod_n etc._n etc._n 11._o britain_n infect_v 12._o of_o vigilantius_n his_o heresy_n 1._o here_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v pelagius_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n 404._o for_o which_o cause_n s._n augustin_n style_v he_o pelagius_n by_o surname_n brito_n ingraâ—_n and_o s._n prosper_v more_o express_o call_v he_o the_o british_a serpent_n and_o hereto_o consent_n s._n beda_n polidor_n virgâ—ll_n and_o general_o modern_a historian_n but_o whether_o his_o original_n come_v from_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o britain_n or_o the_o scottish_a some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v pelag._n consider_v s._n hierom_n in_o several_a place_n mention_v he_o call_v he_o a_o scott_n descend_v from_o the_o scottish_a nation_n border_v on_o britain_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o man_n be_v stuff_v with_o scottish_a pulse_n â—inmutheus_fw-la not_o withstand_v the_o author_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o two_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o monk_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o one_o abbot_n do_v get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n for_o by_o that_o title_n he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v 35._o after_o many_o ancient_a heresy_n a_o new_a one_o be_v late_o rise_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o inferior_a clark_n but_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o monk_n which_o dispute_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 314._o isidor_n the_o pelusiot_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a straggle_a monk_n incorrigible_a one_o who_o wander_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n smell_v out_o feast_n and_o fawn_v on_o magistrate_n for_o their_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v according_a to_o s._n augustins_n testimony_n in_o repute_n for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o christian_a life_n of_o no_o ordinary_a perfection_n 404._o 3._o the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o sigebertus_n in_o britain_n say_v he_o pelagius_n endeavour_v to_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o execrable_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n without_o grace_n that_o every_o one_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a free_a will_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o justice_n that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o transgression_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v
have_v marry_v emma_n daughter_n of_o theodobert_n king_n of_o austrasia_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n ermenred_n and_o ercombert_n and_o one_o daughter_n call_v eanswitha_n his_o elder_a son_n ermenred_n die_v before_o his_o father_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o most_o holy_a offspring_n two_o son_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o two_o daughter_n domnena_n or_o ermenberga_n and_o ermengita_n 3._o but_o among_o all_o these_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n be_v s._n eanswitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n eadbald_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n eâ—nswiâ—â—_n and_o who_o die_v this_o same_o year_n with_o her_o father_n from_o her_o infancy_n she_o renounce_v secular_a pomp_n be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o solitude_n but_o her_o father_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o marry_v she_o to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o which_o marriage_n she_o with_o as_o much_o constancy_n as_o may_v become_v a_o tender_a virgin_n oppose_v herself_o and_o by_o her_o discreet_a reason_n obtain_v of_o her_o father_n that_o she_o may_v ever_o be_v a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n who_o heavenly_a conversation_n that_o she_o may_v more_o free_o enjoy_v 641._o her_o father_n give_v she_o a_o town_n in_o kent_n call_v folkston_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sea_n where_o she_o build_v a_o monastery_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o a_o wonderful_a accident_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 4._o her_o example_n move_v great_a number_n of_o devout_a virgin_n in_o kent_n to_o imitate_v she_o and_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o she_o in_o her_o spiritual_a employment_n one_o principal_a act_n of_o her_o devotion_n be_v daily_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o late_a immortal_a blessing_n by_o he_o confer_v on_o the_o english_a in_o her_o grandfather_n day_n 10._o in_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n 5._o these_o sacred_a virgin_n find_v only_o one_o incommodity_n in_o this_o their_o happy_a retirement_n sap_n which_o be_v a_o penury_n of_o sweet_a water_n for_o the_o monastery_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a rock_n the_o water_n necessary_a for_o their_o daily_a use_n be_v with_o great_a labour_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o a_o spring_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n and_o after_o she_o have_v by_o prayer_n solicit_v our_o lord_n she_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n more_o than_o a_o mile_n remote_a from_o the_o monastery_n and_o strike_v the_o water_n with_o a_o staff_n command_v it_o to_o follow_v she_o the_o deaf_a element_n hear_v and_o obey_v the_o sacred_a virgin_n voice_n and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n follow_v her_o step_n till_o overcome_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o passage_n it_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o monastery_n where_o it_o abundant_o serve_v all_o their_o use_n one_o particular_a more_o increase_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o event_n for_o this_o little_a rivulet_n in_o the_o way_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o pool_n flow_v notwithstanding_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o mixture_n 6._o after_o several_a year_n innocent_o and_o chaste_o spend_v in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n she_o be_v at_o last_o seize_v with_o a_o languish_a infirmity_n during_o which_o the_o flame_n of_o her_o love_n to_o her_o eternal_a spouse_n increase_v and_o at_o last_o on_o the_o last_o of_o august_n she_o be_v call_v to_o his_o embrace_n though_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v the_o twelve_o of_o september_n sept._n her_o body_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n till_o the_o sea_n break_v in_o force_a they_o to_o remove_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o adjoin_a town_n folkston_n consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o which_o now_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n eanswitha_n 7._o the_o monastery_n be_v in_o ancient_a write_n call_v the_o monastery_n of_o black_a nun_n no_o doubt_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o habit_n wear_v by_o s._n eanswitha_n and_o her_o companion_n which_o argue_v that_o she_o receive_v her_o veil_n either_o from_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n or_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n 8._o as_o for_o her_o brother_n ercombert_n now_o king_n of_o kent_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n more_o prosperous_o than_o his_o father_n eadbald_n have_v do_v 1._o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o piety_n to_o his_o country_n for_o whereas_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n have_v profess_v christian_a religion_n without_o forbid_a idolatry_n and_o destroy_a idol_n he_o esteem_v it_o misbecome_v his_o kingly_a devotion_n to_o suffer_v those_o mark_n of_o impiety_n to_o remain_v which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v only_o condemn_v in_o their_o private_a judgement_n therefore_o all_o the_o chapel_n be_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n he_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o not_o any_o footstep_n of_o former_a superstition_n may_v remain_v to_o posterity_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a queen_n saint_n sexburga_n daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 9_o moreover_o say_v s._n beda_n he_o by_o royal_a authority_n command_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n in_o lent_n to_o be_v strict_o observe_v 8_o which_o law_n least_o it_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n he_o ordain_v condign_a punishment_n against_o all_o transgressor_n and_o thus_o he_o teach_v his_o nation_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o gluttony_n to_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n but_o from_o hence_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n undue_o collect_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v not_o hitherto_o observe_v by_o the_o english_a 143._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o observation_n of_o lent_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o we_o celebrate_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 51._o once_o a_o year_n in_o a_o season_n congruous_a to_o we_o and_o s._n basile_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o age_n long_o before_o this_o sai_z now_o this_o holy_a fast_o be_v more_o perfect_o observe_v jein_n since_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o island_n nor_o continent_n neither_o city_n nor_o nation_n how_o remote_a soever_o to_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o observe_v lent_n be_v not_o arrive_v that_o therefore_o which_o before_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n king_n ercombert_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o those_o who_o will_v pretermitt_v it_o out_o of_o their_o feeble_a love_n to_o virtue_n he_o terrify_v with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n 10._o but_o how_o sacred_a and_o unviolable_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o quadragesimal_n fast_o be_v not_o only_o in_o kent_n but_o through_o the_o whole_a saxon-heptarchy_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o ancient_a english-saxon_a law_n which_o the_o same_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o saxon_a character_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n viz_o 612._o the_o time_n of_o lent_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o very_o strict_a observance_n so_o that_o during_o that_o whole_a time_n except_o on_o sundays_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o abstinence_n fast_v must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v for_o those_o day_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o our_o whole_a year_n which_o therefore_o we_o must_v pass_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o sanctity_n in_o they_o therefore_o no_o occasion_n must_v be_v take_v to_o dissolve_v our_o fast_n which_o in_o other_o time_n may_v be_v permit_v for_o charity_n sake_n but_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n at_o other_o time_n fast_v be_v leave_v in_o each_o man_n will_n and_o choice_n but_o not_o to_o fast_v in_o lent_n be_v to_o transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n fast_v at_o other_o time_n obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o abstinence_n but_o in_o this_o whosoever_o do_v not_o fast_o except_o sick_a person_n and_o child_n procure_v to_o himself_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v by_o moses_n by_o elias_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n consecrate_v those_o day_n to_o a_o sacred_a fast._n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n sigebert_n and_o king_n egric_fw-la slay_v by_o king_n penda_n 3._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n his_o holy_a offspring_n 642._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o be_v mournful_a to_o britain_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o most_o pious_a king_n sigebert_n and_o oswald_n four_o year_n before_o this_o sigebert_n
only_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 246._o but_o likewise_o illustrate_v it_o by_o build_v many_o church_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n many_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v every_o where_o and_o particular_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n command_v church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o the_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v which_o church_n be_v much_o frequent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o britain_n as_o yet_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o church_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o among_o other_o obinus_n bishop_n of_o london_n as_o likewise_o conanus_fw-la his_o next_o successor_n about_o these_o time_n be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o other_o bishop_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o monument_n or_o inscription_n find_v among_o the_o brigantes_n votiva_fw-la be_v a_o votive_a table_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o m._n antonius_n gordianus_n the_o son_n of_o publius_n the_o invincible_a emperor_n and_o of_o sabina_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la his_o wife_n and_o their_o whole_a sacred_a family_n which_o table_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n wing_n of_o horse_n for_o their_o courage_n call_v gordia_n the_o perfect_a whereof_o be_v aemilius_n crispinus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n bear_v at_o tuidrus_fw-la or_o thisdrus_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o command_n of_o nonnius_n philippus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n propretor_n of_o britain_n atticus_n and_o pratextatus_n be_v consul_n 244._o 5._o in_o which_o table_n we_o learn_v two_o particular_n no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v that_o nonnius_n philippus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n governor_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o misitheus_n who_o the_o emperor_n marry_v be_v call_v sabinâ—_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la though_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v her_o tranquillina_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v 2.3_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n and_o his_o son_n become_v christian_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o conversion_n 4._o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n and_o decius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o m._n julius_n philippus_n 246._o who_o succeed_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n give_v a_o proof_n how_o instable_n kingdom_n be_v which_o be_v unlawful_o purchase_v for_o by_o the_o like_a though_o less_o unjust_a treason_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n yet_o thiâ—_n advantage_n do_v philip_n enjoy_v above_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cassiodorus_n that_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o penance_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n pontius_n the_o martyr_n 7.14_o pontius_n a_o person_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v know_v and_o a_o particular_a friend_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n now_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v to_o pontius_n let_v we_o go_v and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n but_o pontius_n use_v many_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v this_o however_o they_o in_o a_o freeid_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a opportunity_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o truth_n say_v to_o they_o o_o most_o pious_a emperor_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o adore_v he_o by_o who_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v be_v conser_v on_o you_o the_o emperor_n philip_n answer_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n but_o pontius_n smile_v be_v not_o deceive_v o_o emperor_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o make_v you_o emperor_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n and_o persuasion_n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n 3._o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o 27._o the_o report_n be_v say_v he_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o last_o vigil_n before_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o place_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unabsolved_a and_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o rank_n appoint_v for_o penitent_n for_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o crime_n public_o know_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n injunction_n thereby_o declare_v a_o ingenuous_a modesty_n together_o with_o a_o religious_a and_o pious_a affection_n proceed_v from_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o two_o emperor_n reign_v full_a seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v slay_v by_o their_o own_o soldier_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o monument_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o elder_a philip_n be_v kill_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v these_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o emperor_n philip_n the_o elder_a be_v slay_v at_o verona_n and_o the_o young_a at_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o guard_n incite_v thereto_o by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o the_o birth_n of_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n 2.3_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o philips_n be_v render_v to_o we_o more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o british_a prince_n call_v coëllus_fw-la or_o coelus_fw-la who_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n among_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o regni_n and_o the_o iceni_n that_o be_v essex_z middlesex_n surrey_n sussex_n norfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o any_o britain_n be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a prince_n of_o the_o british_a blood_n which_o under_o a_o inferior_a title_n exercise_v a_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n in_o which_o of_o these_o province_n s._n helena_n be_v bear_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o trinobantes_n in_o essex_n and_o particular_o in_o colchester_n essex_n which_o say_v m._n camden_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o that_o province_n as_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a coin_n there_o daily_o dig_v up_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o she_o be_v indeed_o bear_v there_o the_o same_o author_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n for_o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o colchester_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o flavia_n julia_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a ibid._n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n coâ—llus_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v by_o she_o they_o bear_v for_o their_o arm_n in_o a_o scutcheon_n a_o knotty_a cross_n place_v between_o four_o crown_n 3._o notwithstanding_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v challenge_v s._n helena_n to_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o bythinia_n in_o a_o town_n raise_v by_o her_o son_n constantin_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n and_o from_o she_o call_v helenopolis_n moreover_o
that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o good_a fame_n and_o that_o from_o a_o pagan_a she_o become_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o fiction_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o be_v from_o her_o infancy_n a_o perfect_o virtuous_a christian_a breed_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n by_o her_o father_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a too_o that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o constantius_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n who_o though_o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n yet_o she_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n 2._o libellatici_fw-la who_o 3._o the_o novatian_a heresy_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o 1._o decius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n extend_v his_o rage_n to_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o and_o as_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v think_v with_o his_o cruelty_n to_o resist_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n by_o repress_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n send_v his_o edict_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n threaten_v they_o with_o terrible_a punishment_n unless_o they_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o disgrace_n injury_n and_o torment_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o which_o terror_n threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o execute_v by_o inferior_a magistrate_n those_o who_o be_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v pure_a wheat_n of_o god_n floor_n such_o be_v s._n fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n babylas_n of_o antioch_n which_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o christ_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 2._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o tempest_n scatter_v the_o chaff_n out_o of_o god_n barn_n for_o than_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o the_o libellatici_fw-la in_o the_o church_n libellatici_fw-la a_o title_n give_v to_o those_o tepid_a worldly-minded_n christian_n which_o by_o money_n redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v assistant_n at_o the_o pagan_a sacrifice_n and_o private_o obtain_v from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n libel_n or_o testimony_n in_o writing_n false_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v which_o hypocrisy_n be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o principal_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o s._n cornelius_n succeed_v s._n fabianus_n and_o of_o carthage_n â—â—psis_fw-la in_o which_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n sit_v for_o no_o better_a title_n do_v these_o saint_n afford_v such_o dissemble_a christian_n then_o that_o of_o lapsi_fw-la or_o apostat_n 3._o whilst_o s._n cornelius_n possess_v s._n peter_n chair_n there_o arise_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a scandal_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n for_o novatus_n have_v for_o his_o turbulence_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o find_v novatianus_n swell_v with_o envy_n and_o rage_n at_o the_o election_n of_o s._n cornelius_n he_o easy_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o his_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o he_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n those_o which_o be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la or_o which_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a crime_n although_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o due_a penance_n exciâ—â—o_n this_o novatus_n be_v by_o our_o gildas_n call_v a_o black_a â—wine_n who_o trodd_v under_o foot_n our_o lord_n pearl_n and_o cast_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o church_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fearful_a flame_n of_o hell_n then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n on_o god_n altar_n 257._o and_o concern_v his_o follower_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustin_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o harken_v to_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 31._o those_o wretch_n whilst_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v how_o in_o s._n peter_n god_n have_v establish_v a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n they_o let_v the_o same_o key_n fall_v out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n these_o be_v they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v cathari_n more_o pure_a than_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n require_v etc._n etc._n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o decius_n betray_v by_o gallus_n and_o slay_v he_o succeed_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o solder_v together_o with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n and_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n 2._o of_o s._n stephanus_n pope_n who_o baptise_v many_o 3.4_o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o s._n mello_n a_o british_a saint_n 1._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o decius_n though_o extreme_o violent_a be_v yet_o short_a for_o himself_o have_v reign_v little_o more_o than_o two_o year_n he_o be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o trebonianus_n gallus_n desert_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o scythian_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n be_v swallow_v in_o a_o fenn_n in_o who_o place_n the_o same_o gallus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n succeed_v by_o who_o cruelty_n s._n lucius_n who_o follow_v s._n cornelius_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n immediate_o after_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n who_o cast_v the_o imperial_a purple_n on_o aemilianus_n which_o have_v wear_v but_o one_o month_n space_n he_o also_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o valerianus_n former_o choose_v by_o another_o army_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n who_o assume_v as_o his_o colleague_n therein_o his_o son_n gallienus_n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n stephanus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n lucius_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v instruct_v baptise_a and_o ordain_v among_o other_o a_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o our_o british_a nation_n 145._o s._n mello_n otherwhere_o call_v s._n mallo_n s._n melanius_n and_o s._n meloninus_fw-la send_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o roüen_n in_o france_n this_o mello_n be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a be_v send_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n speculo_fw-la where_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o with_o his_o companion_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n to_o sacrifice_v 4._o but_o present_o after_o by_o divine_a providence_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n stephanus_n he_o become_v one_o among_o his_o hearer_n whilst_o he_o expound_v to_o a_o few_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o his_o word_n he_o believe_v and_o at_o his_o own_o earnest_a request_n receive_v baptism_n 5._o in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n s._n stephanus_n approve_v by_o baronius_n to_o be_v authentic_a we_o read_v of_o great_a number_n baptize_v by_o he_o 22._o to_o gether_o with_o the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o mystery_n when_o nemesius_n and_o his_o daughter_n together_o with_o many_o other_o gentile_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o among_o who_o probable_o this_o our_o s._n mello_n may_v have_v be_v one_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v as_o follow_v ibid._n 6._o s._n stephanus_n give_v order_n that_o nemesius_n shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n or_o title_n of_o s._n pastor_n where_o after_o he_o have_v catechise_v he_o and_o his_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a custom_n and_o appoint_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o evening_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o bless_v the_o font_n in_o the_o same_o title_n and_o cause_v nemesius_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n he_o say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v do_v turn_v himself_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o nemesius_n he_o say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a she_o answer_v i_o believe_v he_o add_v and_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n i_o believe_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v many_o other_o to_o cast_v themselves_o at_o s._n stephanus_n his_o foot_n with_o tear_n beseech_v he_o to_o baptise_v they_o so_o that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o baptize_v of_o both_o sex_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o after_o this_o many_o other_o gentile_n of_o good_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o s._n stephanus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o moreover_o tâ—is_n bless_a bishop_n be_v replenish_v with_o
menapia_n a_o belgic_a province_n in_o gaul_n confine_v on_o the_o rhine_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n vigilant_a and_o active_a both_o in_o counsel_n and_o execution_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o boloign_n in_o gaul_n to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o navy_n appoint_v to_o free_a the_o sea_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n from_o the_o infestation_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n la._n who_o most_o violent_o exercise_v piracy_n in_o those_o quarter_n 2._o this_o employment_n carausius_n discharge_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n than_o advancement_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n for_o though_o he_o often_o vanquish_v and_o take_v prisoner_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a pirate_n yet_o all_o the_o spoil_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o neither_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a owner_n nor_o consign_v it_o the_o emperor_n treasure_n 3._o such_o behaviour_n render_v carausius_n suspect_v of_o some_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v on_o purpose_n permit_v the_o say_v pirate_n to_o range_v free_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v either_o partake_v or_o intercept_v they_o return_v with_o their_o spoil_n with_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o himself_o a_o immense_a wealth_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n maximianus_n give_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o to_o avoid_v he_o assume_v the_o imperial_a purple_a and_o possess_v himself_o of_o britain_n a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o help_n to_o which_o design_n be_v afford_v by_o a_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n raise_v in_o gaul_n by_o amandus_n and_o aelianus_n two_o roman_a general_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v quick_o subdue_v by_o maximianus_n but_o after_o their_o defeat_n he_o be_v call_v by_o diocletian_a into_o italy_n because_o another_o rebellion_n be_v then_o â—egan_v in_o africa_n 4._o but_o maximianus_n be_v present_o after_o recall_v into_o the_o west_n to_o oppose_v carausius_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v great_a preparation_n especial_o of_o ship_n to_o pursue_v the_o tyrant_n into_o britain_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a orator_n mamertinuâ—_n to_o procounce_v before_o he_o his_o panegyric_n wherein_o which_o many_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n he_o magnify_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o wonderful_a favour_n of_o their_o heathenish_a god_n in_o afford_v the_o emperor_n so_o miraculous_a a_o calmness_n and_o warmth_n of_o weather_n unusual_a in_o so_o northern_a a_o climate_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o orator_n flattery_n promise_v a_o happy_a success_n to_o that_o expedition_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o eutropius_n express_o declare_v that_o several_a attempt_n by_o war_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a undertake_v against_o carausius_n a_o man_n very_o skilful_a in_o military_a affair_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n leave_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o britain_n a_o proof_n whereof_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o camden_n who_o produce_v a_o coin_n in_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v this_o inscription_n c._n carausius_n emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o peace_n of_o augustus_n 6._o it_o seem_v carausius_n be_v leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o island_n employ_v well_o the_o power_n allow_v he_o for_o he_o drive_v the_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n beyond_o the_o wall_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n hadrianus_n and_o severus_n and_o raise_v a_o new_a rampire_n to_o enclose_v they_o more_o northward_o than_o any_o have_v be_v before_o nennius_n for_o thus_o write_v nennius_n the_o disciple_n of_o elvodugus_n carausius_n say_v he_o build_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o two_o river_n cladus_n and_o carunus_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o seven_o castle_n add_v withal_o a_o round_a house_n build_v of_o polish_a stone_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n carun_n he_o likewise_o erect_v a_o arch_n triumphal_a on_o which_o he_o impose_v his_o own_o name_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o victory_n this_o building_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n vulgar_o call_v julius_n hof_n as_o if_o julius_n agricola_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o carausius_n his_o tyranny_n last_v seven_o year_n 2._o persecution_n cease_v in_o britain_n 3_o yet_o monastery_n and_o church_n be_v demolish_v particular_o winchester_z 4_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n 5._o helena_z not_o in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 1._o the_o tyranny_n of_o carausius_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o piracy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n invade_v and_o possess_v britain_n which_o he_o quiet_o govern_v till_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o when_o constantius_n make_v his_o expedition_n against_o he_o so_o that_o during_o the_o say_v two_o first_o year_n britain_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n to_o who_o must_v be_v attribute_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n amphibalus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o now_o though_o by_o carausius_n his_o invasion_n of_o the_o government_n the_o persecution_n cease_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o edict_n be_v publish_v against_o they_o nor_o any_o search_n after_o they_o ordain_v nor_o tribunal_n erect_v notwithstanding_o the_o soldier_n of_o carausius_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o rapine_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v all_o church_n and_o monastery_n remain_v 3._o among_o other_o place_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n and_o westminster_n be_v by_o historian_n celebrate_v both_o which_o have_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o be_v build_v by_o king_n lucius_n concern_v the_o former_a thus_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n mâ—_n christian_a religion_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o monk_n quiet_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o ancient_a monastery_n but_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o be_v also_o destroy_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n diocletian_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o which_o year_n also_o we_o before_o refer_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o we_o do_v the_o ruine_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o this_o present_a year_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n how_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n profane_v and_o convert_v to_o a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n thus_o john_n fleet_n a_o ancient_a historian_n declare_v whilst_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n rage_v in_o britain_n 5._o among_o other_o church_n this_o of_o westminster_n be_v destroy_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a power_n of_o magistrate_n change_v into_o a_o profane_a temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o which_o be_v exercise_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o god_n have_v be_v devout_o worship_v in_o his_o own_o church_n there_o idolatrous_a abomination_n be_v afterward_o perform_v that_o place_n lose_v the_o memory_n of_o its_o former_a christian_a inhabitant_n become_v the_o head_n and_o principal_a seat_n where_o pagan_n exercise_v their_o execrable_a superstition_n 5._o during_o all_o these_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n and_o devastation_n of_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n helena_n the_o wife_n of_o constantius_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o she_o be_v before_o this_o time_n depart_v out_o of_o britain_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o now_o govern_v dalmatia_n or_o illyricum_n 40._o and_o with_o they_o both_o live_v likewise_o their_o son_n constantin_n now_o fifteen_o year_n old_a who_o from_o his_o child_n hood_z say_v victor_n show_v a_o aspire_a mind_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o rule_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o by_o reason_n of_o distraction_n in_o the_o empire_n two_o new_a caesar_n elect_v galerius_n and_o constantius_n 3._o constantius_n marry_v theodora_n daughter_n in_o law_n to_o maximianus_n 4_o 5._o helena_n divorce_v and_o seat_v at_o trier_n of_o which_o many_o proof_n 6_o constantin_n leave_v in_o diocletian_o court_n as_o a_o pledge_n 1._o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a concussion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o all_o side_n both_o by_o open_a invasion_n and_o civil_a dissension_n 290._o for_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sarmatian_n in_o the_o north_n make_v furious_a eruption_n into_o the_o province_n adjoin_v likewise_o beside_o britain_n possess_v by_o carausius_n achilleas_n vex_a
egypt_n and_o julianus_n together_o with_o the_o nation_n call_v quinquegentana_n africa_n 2._o these_o distraction_n occasion_v the_o election_n of_o two_o new_a caesar_n 291._o that_o so_o the_o empire_n may_v rest_v more_o secure_o upon_o more_o pillar_n constantius_n be_v choose_v by_o maximianus_n and_o galerius_n surname_v armentarius_n by_o diocletian_a notwithstanding_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n reside_v in_o diocletian_a to_o who_o the_o other_o three_o impute_a their_o advancement_n and_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o instrument_n to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v for_o he_o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v prudent_o advise_v among_o they_o to_o streiten_fw-ge their_o society_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o affinity_n 292._o whereupon_o diocletian_n give_v his_o daughter_n valeria_n a_o wife_n to_o galerius_n and_o maximianus_n his_o wife_n daughter_n theodora_n to_o constantius_n before_o which_o marriage_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o a_o divorce_n from_o his_o belove_a wife_n helena_n who_o after_o this_o be_v esteem_v his_o concubine_n or_o at_o least_o a_o wife_n in_o the_o second_o and_o inferior_a place_n which_o divorce_n notwithstanding_o bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o son_n constantin_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n before_o and_o enjoy_v his_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o other_o son_n bear_v to_o constantius_n by_o theodora_n 4._o what_o become_v of_o helena_n after_o this_o new_a marriage_n 15._o will_v deserve_v our_o enquiry_n malbranque_fw-la a_o french_a historian_n affirm_v than_o she_o live_v at_o quantia_n a_o town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o belgic_a gaul_n where_o now_o hesdin_n be_v situate_v but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o constantius_n fix_v her_o habitation_n at_o trier_n where_o he_o build_v she_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n say_v the_o abbot_n berengosius_fw-la 2._o who_o style_v she_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n trevirorum_n add_v this_o passage_n the_o ancient_a magnificence_n of_o her_o palace_n at_o trier_n argue_v the_o nobility_n of_o helena_n race_n where_o the_o pavement_n strew_v with_o marble_n of_o several_a sort_n declare_v how_o much_o that_o house_n excel_v all_o other_o the_o wall_n also_o enrich_v with_o gold_n and_o purple_a do_v graceful_o testify_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o mistress_n high_a extraction_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o great_a number_n of_o possession_n confer_v by_o she_o on_o god_n church_n loud_o speak_v the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o her_o stock_n 5._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v lupoldus_n bebenburgius_fw-la that_o many_o author_n as_o otto_n frisingensis_n and_o godefridus_n viterbiensis_n do_v affirm_v that_o s._n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n have_v she_o original_n from_o trier_n 5._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mark_n which_o testify_v her_o affection_n to_o that_o city_n which_o a_o little_a while_n after_o this_o to_o declare_v its_o relation_n to_o s._n helena_n and_o to_o eternise_v her_o name_n cause_v medal_n to_o be_v coin_a with_o this_o inscription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n flavia_n helena_n augusta_n and_o on_o the_o other_o securitas_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la whereto_o be_v adjoin_v underneath_o s._n tr._n import_v that_o it_o be_v sign_v or_o coin_v at_o trier_n which_o inscription_n evident_o declare_v helena_n to_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o imperial_a flavian_n family_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o augusta_n or_o empress_n sufficient_o evict_v that_o helena_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o mean_a host_n nor_o cast_v off_o by_o constantius_n after_o his_o marriage_n with_o theodora_n 6._o as_o for_o her_o son_n constantin_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o diocletian_a at_o rome_n there_o to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o father_n fidelity_n 8._o where_o say_v eusebius_n be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v among_o person_n full_a of_o all_o impiety_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infect_v by_o they_o for_o his_o natural_a good_a disposition_n direct_v by_o a_o instinct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n draw_v he_o from_o their_o vicious_a custom_n to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o exemplary_a for_o piety_n beside_o this_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o imitate_v his_o father_n virtue_n invite_v he_o powerful_o to_o conform_v his_o practice_n to_o the_o good_a example_n give_v he_o by_o those_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o good_a thus_o write_v eusebius_n who_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o this_o in_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o court_n through_o palestina_n 13._o and_o how_o he_o see_v the_o great_a esteem_n that_o diocletian_a have_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o very_o young_a at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o common_o stand_v high_o grace_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o see_v he_o for_o his_o beauty_n grace_n fullnes_n and_o modesty_n but_o leave_v young_a constantin_n at_o rome_n or_o perhaps_o in_o the_o east_n we_o must_v return_v to_o his_o father_n constantius_n xxiii_o chap._n c._n 1._o constantius_n his_o expedition_n against_o carausius_n into_o gaul_n 2._o he_o winâ—_n gessoriacum_n or_o boloign_n he_o subdue_v the_o frank_n in_o batavia_n 3._o caransius_fw-la slay_v by_o allectus_n in_o britain_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o tyranny_n 4_o constantius_n pass_v into_o britain_n 5._o allectus_n defeat_v and_o slay_v by_o constantius_n his_o general_n 6._o constantius_n save_v london_n from_o ruin_n and_o make_v the_o frank_n captives_z and_o slave_n to_o the_o britain_n 7._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o constantius_n 8._o constantin_n accompany_v diocletian_a into_o the_o east_n his_o virtue_n 1._o constantius_n be_v create_v caesar_n immediate_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o gaul_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n against_o the_o tyrant_n carausius_n 293._o be_v in_o gaul_n he_o by_o admirable_a art_n and_o industry_n take_v the_o sea-town_n gessoriacum_n now_o call_v boloign_n which_o carausius_n have_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o use_n strong_o fortify_v which_o exploit_n of_o constantius_n be_v elegant_o celebrate_v by_o the_o orator_n eumenius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n pronounce_v before_o he_o 10._o 2._o there_o likewise_o we_o read_v how_o constantius_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a during_o the_o time_n that_o a_o fleet_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n ibid._n subdue_v batavia_n carausius_n his_o own_o country_n then_o possess_v by_o several_a prince_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o german_a nation_n great_a number_n of_o who_o have_v transplant_v themselves_o thither_o 3._o now_o whilst_o constantius_n thus_o employ_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n carausius_n in_o britain_n be_v murder_v by_o c._n allectus_n vict._n who_o he_o have_v make_v general_n of_o his_o force_n and_o who_o for_o diverse_a flagitious_a act_n do_v by_o he_o fear_v his_o just_a revenge_n after_o which_o the_o traitor_n think_v that_o the_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v himself_o assume_v also_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o coin_n yet_o extant_a bear_v the_o say_a title_n 4._o against_o this_o new_a tyrant_n constantius_n the_o year_n follow_v sail_v into_o britain_n allectus_n then_o have_v a_o strong_a fleet_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n come_v but_o such_o be_v constantius_n his_o felicity_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o tempestuous_a weather_n his_o fleet_n pass_v undiscovered_a by_o allectus_n his_o ship_n and_o land_v without_o opposition_n in_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v constantius_n in_o excess_n of_o courage_n set_v on_o fire_n all_o his_o own_o ship_n to_o let_v his_o soldier_n know_v that_o they_o must_v either_o over_o come_v or_o be_v slave_n all_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o forementioned_a orator_n 5._o after_o this_o say_v the_o same_o author_n constantius_n march_v against_o the_o tyrant_n divide_v his_o army_n one_o part_n he_o lead_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o asclepiâ—doâ—us_a praefect_n of_o his_o praetorian_a band_n allectus_n avoid_v the_o oppose_a himself_o against_o constantius_n choose_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n against_o asclepiodotus_n by_o who_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o roman_n side_n he_o be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o notwithstanding_o his_o design_n to_o disguise_v himself_o by_o cast_v off_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o slay_v 6._o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o stranger_n frank_n and_o batavian_o see_v their_o prince_n and_o tyrant_n dead_a flee_v diligent_o towards_o london_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o that_o rich_a city_n abound_v with_o merchandise_n when_o on_o the_o sudden_a constantius_n happy_o appear_v unaware_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n so_o free_v that_o city_n from_o
his_o aid_n the_o barbarous_a warlike_a saxon_n prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n this_o character_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n vortigern_n be_v king_n of_o britain_n a_o man_n void_a both_o of_o courage_n and_o counsel_n yea_o addict_v whole_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o almost_o all_o vice_n particular_o of_o avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o britain_n solicit_v and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n deflower_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o of_o she_o get_v a_o son_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o incestous_a birth_n be_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n a_o saint_n his_o name_n be_v s._n faustus_n 3._o his_o wife_n be_v a_o lady_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o most_o unlike_a in_o disposition_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n vortimer_n catigern_n and_o pascentius_n whilst_o she_o live_v he_o govern_v his_o principality_n with_o moderation_n but_o after_o her_o death_n he_o loose_v the_o rain_n to_o all_o vice_n for_o which_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o s._n germanus_n and_o upon_o his_o impenitence_n in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_v westmonast_n he_o revenge_v himself_o by_o inflict_v the_o fore_n mention_v injury_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 438._o 4._o before_o his_o election_n to_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o danmonij_fw-la or_o as_o other_o write_v consul_n of_o the_o geviss_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o south-western_a part_n about_o cornwall_n or_o south-wales_n which_o principality_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v govern_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v esteem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o his_o former_o fellow_n prince_n though_o indeed_o that_o age_n the_o man_n of_o which_o gildas_n call_v atramentum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o ink_n of_o their_o age_n afford_v it_o seem_v so_o little_a choice_n that_o a_o prince_n not_o absolute_o vicious_a deserve_a reputation_n however_o this_o unworthy_a king_n be_v record_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n we_o will_v awhile_o suspend_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o unhappy_a king_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v interpose_v some_o affair_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n occur_v ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n s._n dubricius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n by_o s._n germanus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o the_o action_n beneficial_a to_o britain_n do_v by_o saint_n germanus_n the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o saint_n dubricius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n be_v deserve_o reckon_v this_o dubricius_n say_v the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n surname_v gainius_n vagiensis_fw-la dubriciâ—â—_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v peradventure_o the_o son_n of_o a_o monk_n by_o euedila_n a_o noble_a virgin_n and_o grow_v afterward_o famous_a among_o tâ—e_v english_a thus_o write_v they_o without_o all_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n desirous_a to_o feign_v one_o example_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o their_o master_n luther_n incest_n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o but_o from_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o saint_n dubricius_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimeta_fw-la or_o west_n wales_n he_o be_v surname_v gainius_n from_o the_o river_n which_o run_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o father_n name_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o author_n his_o mother_n be_v euedila_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o clear_a fame_n for_o her_o virtue_n thus_o write_v bale_n pict_n powel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v there_o moreover_o relate_v how_o be_v a_o child_n care_n be_v take_v to_o imbue_v his_o mind_n with_o literature_n and_o have_v attain_v a_o few_o year_n more_o he_o make_v such_o proficiency_n in_o learning_n that_o not_o the_o ignorant_a only_o but_o such_o also_o as_o have_v acquire_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o knowledge_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o increase_v their_o skill_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n theliaus_n saint_n samson_n saint_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o in_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o nativity_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v vagiensis_fw-la he_o choose_v a_o fit_a seat_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o disciple_n study_n and_o there_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o charitable_a employment_n of_o communicate_v his_o learning_n to_o other_o afterwards_o have_v by_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n build_v a_o church_n there_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n wholesome_a christian_a doctrine_n moreover_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n he_o often_o cure_v many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o sad_a and_o unsound_a return_v joyful_a and_o in_o health_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v qualify_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v by_o s._n germanus_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transfer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n then_o reign_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caër-leon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n so_o that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o occur_v in_o our_o history_n as_o for_o his_o disciple_n saint_n theliaus_n saint_n iâ—tutus_n etc._n etc._n eminent_a saint_n and_o doctor_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o likewise_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a pen_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o a_o learned_a french_a writer_n andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o french_a martyrologe_n relate_v of_o another_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n name_v saint_n briocus_n a_o britain_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o armorica_n or_o lesser_a britain_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n that_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v to_o this_o day_n from_o his_o name_n call_v s._n brieu_o a_o suffragan_a bishopric_n to_o tours_n 6._o saint_n briocus_n april_n say_v he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o englishman_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o britain_n of_o the_o province_n of_o corticia_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n he_o be_v by_o saint_n germanus_n of_o auxeâ—â—e_n preach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n there_o bring_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n and_o here_o by_o he_o instruct_v happy_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o piety_n after_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o save_v doctrine_n he_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n and_o there_o inform_v his_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o likewise_o preach_v with_o great_a success_n in_o the_o country_n about_o after_o this_o be_v desirous_a to_o employ_v our_o lord_n talon_n yet_o more_o copious_o he_o come_v over_o into_o armorica_n where_o have_v shed_v the_o beam_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o kinsman_n conanus_fw-la count_n of_o triguâ—er_n trecorensem_fw-la he_o afterward_o cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n then_o assemble_v several_a devout_a person_n aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o there_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o say_a count_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n metropolitan_a of_o that_o country_n he_o with_o a_o admirable_a splendour_n of_o virtue_n ad_fw-la piety_n govern_v the_o say_a diocese_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n afterwards_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o angiers_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o there_o breathe_v forth_o his_o spotless_a soul_n 439._o from_o thence_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v back_o and_o with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v where_o frequent_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o relic_n thus_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o monastery_n town_n and_o mother-church_n of_o that_o diocese_n so_o he_o likewise_o afford_v continual_a protection_n to_o they_o 7._o certain_a irish_a historian_n will_v challenge_v s._n briocus_n to_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o cork_n but_o his_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ireland_n prove_v he_o a_o britain_n and_o whereas_o bishop_n uther_n conjecture_n that_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n briocus_n may_v have_v be_v another_o saint_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n his_o live_n with_o conanus_fw-la and_o relation_n of_o kindred_n to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o both_o a_o britain_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o
roman_n and_o after_o the_o roman_n we_o know_v no_o nation_n better_o than_o yourselves_o to_o who_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o harbour_v ourselves_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o your_o courage_n and_o if_o by_o your_o assistance_n we_o can_v only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o ancient_a enemy_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o any_o service_n you_o shall_v impose_v on_o we_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v this_o historian_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v here_o put_v into_o the_o british_a ambassador_n mouth_n a_o more_o humble_a oration_n than_o they_o ever_o pronounce_v for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o hire_v the_o saxon_n by_o promise_v a_o large_a stipend_n not_o by_o submit_v their_o country_n to_o they_o however_o the_o success_n of_o this_o treaty_n he_o thus_o declare_v ibid._n the_o saxon_a senate_n say_v he_o give_v this_o short_a answer_n to_o the_o britain_n demand_n be_v assure_v o_o britain_n that_o we_o saxon_n will_v be_v faithful_a friend_n to_o you_o ready_a always_o to_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n and_o to_o do_v you_o all_o friendly_a kindness_n with_o which_o answer_n the_o ambassador_n be_v much_o rejoice_v and_o present_o return_v to_o make_v their_o countryman_n more_o joyful_a with_o so_o desire_v a_o message_n 449._o 6._o this_o message_n be_v send_v and_o return_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o and_o in_o compliance_n with_o it_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o army_n of_o saxon_n under_o their_o chief_a conductour_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n land_v in_o britain_n who_o come_v our_o historian_n gildas_n in_o his_o angry_a stile_n thus_o celebrate_v record_v withal_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o among_o the_o saxon_n excid_n then_o say_v he_o a_o drove_n of_o whelp_n rush_v out_o of_o the_o barbarous_a lyonness_n den_n come_v hither_o in_o three_o ship_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o a_o ominous_a course_n 450._o encourage_v by_o a_o prophecy_n certain_o believe_v by_o they_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o country_n towards_o which_o they_o direct_v the_o prow_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o that_o half_a of_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v often_o time_n lay_v it_o waste_v they_o first_o fasten_v their_o terrible_a nail_n by_o order_n of_o the_o unhappy_a tyrant_n vortigern_n on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n with_o a_o pretence_n indeed_o to_o defend_v the_o country_n but_o with_o a_o intention_n real_o to_o subdue_v it_o 7._o from_o whence_o soever_o this_o prophecy_n come_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o some_o shadow_n of_o truth_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o saxon_n possess_v the_o island_n under_o the_o title_n of_o saxony-beyond-sea_n but_o afterward_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la give_v their_o own_o name_n to_o it_o and_o again_o after_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o half_a of_o that_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n they_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v more_o civilise_v begin_v to_o surcease_v their_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a behaviour_n 8._o and_o whereas_o the_o say_a author_n add_v that_o the_o saxon_n abord_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n he_o intend_v thereby_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n in_o kent_n where_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n first_o take_v land_n and_o where_o more_o happy_o after_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n divine_a truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n augustin_n first_o visit_v this_o island_n the_o place_n of_o their_o land_n say_v ethelwerd_v ethelwerd_v be_v ancient_o call_v hipwines-fleâ—t_a and_o be_v afterward_o name_v wipped-fleet_n from_o wipped_a a_o saxon-commander_n there_o slay_v 9_o the_o good_a service_n which_o the_o saxon_n after_o their_o first_o arrival_n perform_v to_o king_n vortigern_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 450._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o say_v he_o the_o scot_n together_o with_o the_o pict_n invade_v britain_n out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n waste_v the_o province_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v which_o be_v tell_v to_o vortigern_n he_o gather_v his_o soldier_n together_o and_o march_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n there_o be_v little_a need_n that_o the_o britain_n shall_v fight_v for_o the_o saxon_n then_o present_v combat_v with_o such_o courage_n that_o the_o enemy_n heretofore_o accustom_v to_o victory_n immediate_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v vortigern_n therefore_o have_v by_o their_o valour_n obtain_v the_o victory_n increase_v his_o liberality_n to_o they_o and_o give_v to_o hengyst_v their_o captain_n great_a possession_n in_o lindsey_n a_o region_n of_o lincolnshire_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o and_o his_o soldier_n 10._o huntingdom_n write_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o stanford_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o lincolnshire_n huntingd._n for_o so_o far_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n have_v march_v without_o opposition_n add_v that_o they_o fight_v with_o dart_n and_o lance_n but_o the_o saxon_n with_o battell-ax_n and_o long_a sword_n the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o which_o weapon_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o land_n give_v by_o vortigern_n to_o hengist_n in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v 451._o our_o annal_n say_v camden_n relate_v it_o otherwise_o for_o they_o declare_v that_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a have_v subdue_v the_o pict_n corintan_n beside_o large_a possession_n confer_v on_o he_o in_o other_o place_n request_v vortigern_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o in_o that_o province_n so_o much_o ground_n as_o he_o can_v encompass_v with_o a_o ox_n hide_n which_o have_v obtain_v he_o cut_v it_o into_o thâ—ngs_n extreme_o thinn_n with_o which_o he_o encompass_v a_o great_a territory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n which_o by_o the_o name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v thong-castle_n perpetuate_v the_o memory_n hereof_o and_o as_o carthage_n remain_v many_o age_n a_o witness_n of_o dido_n fraud_n who_o by_o the_o same_o sleight_n obtain_v the_o seat_n where_o she_o build_v that_o city_n so_o do_v this_o castle_n still_o put_v we_o be_v mind_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o cunning_a of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o hengist_n send_v for_o more_o force_n and_o his_o daughter_n 3_o etc._n etc._n king_n vortigern'_v unlawful_a marriage_n with_o she_o he_o give_v kent_n to_o the_o saxon_n 7._o the_o saxon_n join_v with_o the_o pict_n 8._o &c_n &c_n the_o britain_n desert_n vortigern_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n vortimer_n 1._o but_o the_o ambition_n of_o hengist_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o gift_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n without_o obligation_n to_o any_o 450._o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o intention_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o presume_v on_o the_o king_n friendship_n and_o easiness_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n you_o see_v how_o your_o enemy_n disquiet_v you_o on_o all_o side_n if_o you_o please_v therefore_o we_o will_v send_v into_o our_o country_n with_o order_n to_o increase_v our_o number_n with_o new_a recruit_n the_o king_n approve_v his_o design_n command_v he_o to_o do_v so_o without_o delay_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o enemy_n 451._o hereupon_o hâ—ngist_n send_v messenger_n into_o germany_n they_o short_o return_v bring_v with_o they_o eighteen_o ship_n load_v with_o soldier_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o britain_n if_o hengist_n have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o new_a soldier_n only_o but_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o fair_a lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n who_o beauty_n and_o flattery_n so_o inveigle_v king_n vortigern_n that_o to_o please_v she_o he_o betray_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n too_o 1._o 3._o malmsburiensis_n thus_o brief_o relate_v this_o story_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n say_v he_o that_o at_o this_o second_o voyage_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o conduct_v into_o britain_n a_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n call_v rowena_n for_o beauty_n a_o miracle_n of_o nature_n admire_v by_o all_o that_o look_v on_o she_o hengist_n command_v a_o magnificent_a feast_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o soldier_n new_o arrive_v to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v invite_v he_o give_v order_n likewise_o to_o his_o daughter_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o cupbearer_n to_o the_o king_n 453._o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v his_o eye_n with_o her_o beauty_n which_o design_n
have_v the_o effect_n which_o hengist_n desire_v and_o expect_v for_o the_o king_n natural_o a_o slave_n to_o beauty_n be_v present_o wound_v with_o the_o gracefullnes_n of_o the_o maid_n look_n and_o elegancy_n of_o her_o gesture_n nourish_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v she_o so_o that_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o demand_v she_o of_o her_o father_n for_o his_o wife_n hengist_n though_o inward_o more_o willing_a to_o bestow_v she_o then_o the_o king_n be_v to_o receive_v she_o yet_o make_v show_v of_o a_o unwillingnes_n allege_v that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v too_o mean_a for_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n but_o at_o last_o after_o much_o importunity_n he_o condescend_v and_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o dowry_n to_o his_o daughter_n he_o receive_v in_o gift_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o kent_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n observe_v by_o tacitus_n german_n among_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o give_v a_o portion_n and_o dowry_n to_o purchase_v his_o wife_n and_o not_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n 4._o other_o historian_n add_v that_o this_o feast_n and_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v at_o thong-castle_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v instruct_v by_o heâ—_n father_n to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o vortigern_n after_o the_o german_a manner_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o infinite_a damage_n to_o the_o island_n by_o alienate_v so_o considerable_a a_o member_n as_o kent_n and_o so_o opportune_a to_o the_o saxon_n for_o pour_v in_o new_a force_n this_o marriage_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n criminal_a both_o because_o the_o king_n have_v already_o a_o lawful_a wife_n live_v and_o likewise_o for_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o pagan_a idolatress_n 5._o present_o after_o this_o unhappy_a marriage_n to_o consummate_v which_o the_o king_n repudiate_v his_o former_a wife_n 452._o happen_v the_o send_v over-sea_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o glorious_a companion_n in_o virginity_n and_o martyrdom_n who_o heroical_a constancy_n relate_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obliterate_v the_o stain_n which_o the_o king_n lust_n and_o injustice_n have_v cast_v upon_o the_o nation_n 6._o hengist_n have_v thus_o prostitute_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n who_o in_o recompense_n prostitute_v his_o country_n to_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a begin_v to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o ambition_n more_o vast_a than_o before_o and_o know_v that_o general_o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n high_o disapprove_v their_o king_n marriage_n for_o which_o and_o other_o vice_n his_o subject_n much_o diminish_v their_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o contemn_v they_o and_o seek_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n with_o they_o 7._o the_o archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n thus_o describe_v the_o first_o breach_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n 2._o hengist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o army_n seek_v a_o occasion_n of_o war_n against_o the_o britain_n 453._o ordain_v by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n bold_o require_v of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n king_n vortigern_n to_o supply_v they_o more_o plentiful_o with_o provision_n threaten_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o league_n between_o they_o and_o lie_v waste_v the_o whole_a island_n which_o threaten_n be_v present_o attend_v with_o dismal_a effect_n for_o the_o saxon_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a league_n with_o the_o pict_n gather_v a_o innumerable_a army_n which_o without_o any_o resistance_n spoil_v the_o whole_a country_n 454._o thus_o a_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o pagan_n consume_v the_o britain_n take_v a_o just_a revenge_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o crime_n be_v the_o less_o pardonable_a because_o the_o people_n which_o commit_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o flame_n rage_v like_o that_o which_o the_o chaldean_n kindle_v about_o jerusalem_n which_o utter_o consume_v all_o the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o that_o city_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o saxon_n meet_v not_o with_o any_o resistance_n from_o the_o britain_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n late_a marriage_n with_o a_o infidel_n lady_n his_o divorce_n from_o his_o lawful_a queen_n and_o deliver_v up_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o stranger_n high_a discontent_n arise_v among_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o whereupon_o by_o common_a consent_n person_n be_v depute_v to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o country_n now_o ready_a to_o sink_v into_o ruin_n or_o if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faith_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o heathen_a miscreant_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o his_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o diabolical_a worship_n of_o idol_n shall_v prevail_v against_o god_n true_a religion_n so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n will_v be_v punish_v both_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n eternal_a misery_n 9_o but_o such_o remonstrance_n as_o these_o have_v make_v little_a or_o no_o impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o sensual_a king_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n afterward_o repeat_v with_o more_o earnestness_n the_o like_a admonition_n to_o he_o which_o likewise_o produce_v no_o effect_n king_n vortigern_n be_v desert_v general_o by_o his_o subject_n 454._o and_o the_o nobility_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n raise_v into_o the_o throne_n his_o son_n vortimer_n say_v florilegus_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n affirm_v that_o vortigern_n be_v depose_v but_o only_o desert_v by_o his_o subject_n a_o prince_n give_v up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a to_o resist_v the_o ambitious_a design_n of_o hengist_n against_o who_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o join_v all_o their_o force_n for_o the_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o malmsburiensis_n relate_v this_o change_n in_o a_o more_o moderate_a stile_n say_v 1._o vortimer_n be_v a_o earnest_a incentour_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o saxon_n who_o ambition_n and_o boldness_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o endure_v no_o long_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n most_o of_o the_o britain_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o true_o calvinisticall_a spirit_n of_o a_o late_a historian_n bishop_n parker_n who_o thus_o express_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n 7._o that_o expostulation_n and_o complaint_n which_o with_o great_a vehemence_n the_o britain_n use_v to_o their_o king_n vortigern_n for_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n a_o pagan_a be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ._n for_o which_o act_n of_o his_o the_o noble_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o have_v deprive_v vortigern_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n they_o create_v his_o son_n vortimer_n king_n 11._o but_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o this_o change_n be_v effect_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o wrought_v great_a partiality_n and_o division_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 455._o for_o vortigern_n have_v the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n enjoy_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o it_o can_v not_o want_v many_o adherent_n who_o will_v disapprove_v the_o exalt_v of_o his_o son_n without_o his_o consent_n so_o that_o the_o saxon_n receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o such_o disorder_n which_o much_o facilitated_a the_o progress_n of_o their_o ambitious_a design_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n vortimer_n fight_v doubtful_o with_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o battle_n horsa_n etc._n etc._n be_v kill_v 7._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o vortimer_n his_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 10._o a_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v overcome_v 1._o vortimer_n be_v thus_o exalt_v either_o to_o a_o association_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n 455._o or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o general_n of_o the_o british_a force_n hasten_v to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o country_n man_n in_o their_o election_n of_o he_o 1._o for_o as_o malmsburiensis_n write_v judge_v it_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a any_o long_a to_o dissemble_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o ambitious_a design_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o how_o by_o craft_n they_o have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n he_o bend_v his_o mind_n earnest_o how_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n vehement_o urge_v his_o father_n to_o attempt_v the_o same_o by_o his_o instigation_n therefore_o a_o army_n be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n 2._o great_a preparation_n there_o be_v
blood_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o at_o his_o be_v there_o s._n felix_n or_o his_o predecessor_n s._n simplicius_n sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n by_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o beneventum_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o prudence_n and_o sanctity_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o impious_a pagan_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 4._o this_o saint_n sophia_n be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v cadocus_n c._n be_v the_o same_o who_o give_v advice_n to_o saint_n iltutus_n to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n cadocus_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n keyna_n daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o brecknock_n and_o of_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n keyna_n 1._o no_o less_o famous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o holy_a british_a virgin_n saint_n keyna_n who_o death_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v likewise_o place_v in_o the_o same_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o illustrious_a she_o be_v for_o her_o birth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n in_o wales_n which_o from_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v brecknockshire_n but_o more_o illustrious_a for_o her_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o british_a language_n keynvayre_a that_o be_v keyna_n the_o virgin_n glaston_n 2._o this_o prince_n braganus_n or_o brachanus_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n keyna_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v twelve_o son_n and_o twelve_o daughter_n by_o his_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n daughter_n of_o theodoric_n son_n of_o tethphalt_n prince_n of_o garthmatrin_n the_o same_o region_n call_v afterward_o brecnock_v their_o first_o bear_v son_n be_v saint_n canoc_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v ere_o long_o and_o their_o elder_a daughter_n be_v gladus_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o cadocus_n by_o saint_n gunley_n a_o holy_a king_n of_o the_o southern_a briton_n the_o second_o daughter_n be_v melaria_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n saint_n david_n thus_o write_v capgrave_n neither_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o other_o of_o their_o child_n beside_o s._n keyna_n girald_n 3._o but_o in_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la another_o daughter_n be_v commemorate_a call_v saint_n almedha_n of_o who_o more_o will_v be_v say_v present_o and_o david_n powel_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o five_o name_v tydvaâ—l_o who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o â—ongen_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o cadel_n prince_n of_o powis-land_n and_o mother_n of_o brochmaâ—l_n surname_v scithroc_n who_o slay_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 4._o concern_v the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n keyna_n we_o find_v this_o narration_n in_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n keyna_n she_o be_v of_o royal_a blood_n be_v daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o brecknockshire_n when_o she_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n many_o noble_a person_n seek_v she_o in_o marriage_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v that_o state_n have_v consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a vow_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o britain_n call_v keyn-wâ—ri_a that_o be_v keyna_n the_o virgin_n 5._o at_o length_n she_o determine_v to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o find_v out_o some_o desert_a place_n where_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o contemplation_n therefore_o direct_v her_o journey_n beyond_o severn_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o certain_a woody_a place_n she_o make_v her_o request_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n that_o she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o solitude_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o grant_v her_o request_n but_o that_o the_o place_n do_v so_o swarm_v with_o serpent_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n can_v inhabit_v in_o it_o but_o she_o constant_o reply_v that_o her_o firm_a trust_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o drive_v all_o that_o poysonnous_a brood_n out_o of_o that_o region_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o place_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o present_o prostrate_v herself_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o change_v all_o the_o serpent_n and_o viper_n there_o into_o stone_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o stone_n in_o that_o region_n do_v resemble_v the_o wind_n of_o serpent_n through_o all_o the_o field_n and_o village_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v frame_v so_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o engraver_n 7._o our_o learned_a camden_n in_o his_o diligent_a search_n after_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o have_v visit_v this_o country_n be_v a_o part_n of_o somersetshire_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disparage_v the_o miracle_n his_o word_n be_v on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o avon_n be_v see_v the_o town_n of_o cainsham_n somerset_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v name_v so_o from_o keyna_n a_o most_o holy_a british_a virgin_n who_o according_a to_o the_o credulous_a persuasion_n of_o former_a age_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v turn_v serpent_n into_o stone_n because_o such_o like_a miracle_n of_o sport_v nature_n be_v there_o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o quarry_n i_o myself_o see_v a_o stone_n bring_v from_o thence_o represent_v a_o serpent_n roll_v up_o into_o a_o spire_n the_o head_n of_o it_o stick_v out_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tail_n terminate_v in_o the_o centre_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n suprà _fw-la many_o year_n be_v spend_v by_o she_o in_o this_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n every_o where_o divulge_v and_o many_o oratory_n build_v by_o she_o her_o nephew_n saint_n cadoc_n perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o saint_n michaâ—l_n meet_v there_o with_o his_o bless_a aunt_n saint_n keyna_n at_o who_o sight_n he_o be_v replenish_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v she_o back_o to_o her_o own_o country_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o holy_a maid_n return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o nativity_n where_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hillock_n seat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n she_o make_v a_o little_a habitation_n for_o herself_o and_o by_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v a_o spring_n there_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n afford_v health_n to_o divers_a infirmity_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o consummation_n approach_v one_o night_n she_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fiery_a pillar_n the_o base_a whereof_o be_v fix_v on_o her_o bed_n now_o her_o bed_n be_v the_o pavement_n strew_v over_o with_o a_o few_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o in_o this_o vision_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o one_o of_o which_o approach_v respectful_o to_o she_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sack_n cloth_n with_o which_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v on_o she_o a_o smock_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o over_o that_o a_o tunic_n of_o purple_a and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o mantel_n all_o weave_v with_o gold_n which_o have_v do_v he_o thus_o say_v to_o she_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o come_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v you_o into_o your_o heavenly_a father_n kingdom_n hereupon_o she_o weep_v with_o excess_n of_o joy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v the_o angel_n she_o awake_v and_o find_v her_o body_n inflame_v with_o a_o fever_n so_o that_o she_o perceive_v her_o end_n be_v near_o 10._o therefore_o send_v for_o her_o nephew_n saint_n cadocus_n she_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n above_o all_o other_o belove_v by_o i_o here_o my_o memory_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v this_o place_n i_o will_v often_o visit_v in_o spirit_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v it_o shall_v be_v permit_v i_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v i_o this_o place_n as_o a_o certain_a inheritance_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o sinful_a people_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v violent_o root_v out_o of_o this_o seat_n my_o tomb_n shall_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a till_o the_o come_n of_o other_o people_n who_o by_o my_o prayer_n i_o shall_v bring_v hither_o they_o will_v i_o protect_v and_o defend_v and_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n
many_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o his_o message_n restore_v order_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o region_n because_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v lose_v the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n gildas_n according_o travel_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o ireland_n restore_v church_n instruct_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n cure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v poison_v with_o heresy_n and_o expel_v all_o teacher_n of_o error_n so_o that_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n truth_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o country_n 10._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n build_v many_o monastery_n in_o that_o island_n and_o instruct_v the_o child_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o win_v the_o great_a number_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o profession_n very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o mean_a person_n and_o orphan_n he_o compassionate_o free_v likewise_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a slavery_n of_o infidel_n many_o poor_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 11._o thus_o this_o holy_a man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o apostle_n to_o ireland_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n patrick_n first_o preach_v among_o they_o now_o whereas_o adamannus_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n first_o send_v he_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v bring_v by_o faithful_a man_n if_o we_o inquire_v who_o these_o faithful_a man_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v very_o probable_a that_o among_o they_o the_o holy_a abbot_n komgall_n be_v one_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beancher_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n be_v build_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o that_o holy_a man_n sail_v into_o britain_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o visit_v some_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o remain_v there_o some_o time_n 563._o where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n call_v heth._n 12._o how_o long_o s._n gildas_n abode_n in_o ireland_n be_v not_o manifest_a though_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o he_o perform_v there_o a_o short_a time_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o also_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gild._n for_o thus_o write_v pit_n of_o he_o at_o last_o gildas_n the_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o christ_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a holiness_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o when_o maglocunus_fw-la sustain_v the_o british_a empire_n fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n gildas_n albanius_n â—an_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o maglocunus_fw-la be_v then_o king_n of_o britain_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n during_o these_o tumultuous_a time_n for_o want_v of_o writer_n be_v very_o uncertain_a 13._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n in_o which_o he_o die_v that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o 9.55_o which_o b._n usher_n will_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a s._n gildas_n namely_o that_o s._n brendan_n the_o son_n of_o finloga_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o come_v into_o britain_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a old_a man_n gildas_n dwell_v there_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n which_o passage_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n of_o his_o life_n for_o at_o that_o time_n gildas_n be_v more_o than_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n columba_n his_o contention_n with_o king_n dermitius_n whence_o follow_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v miraculous_o overthrow_v 6._o s._n columba_n pennanced_a by_o s._n finian_n a_o bishop_n 7._o and_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o 561._o one_o irmeric_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n name_n be_v ethelbert_n his_o daughter_n ricula_fw-la this_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o famous_a ethelbert_n who_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o prerogative_n of_o receive_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n some_o disposition_n thereto_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o father_n time_n boet._n who_o by_o hector_n boëtius_n his_o testimony_n who_o call_v he_o jurminric_a permit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o least_o a_o private_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o it_o will_v be_v open_o profess_v there_o by_o his_o son_n thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v be_v spend_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o during_o which_o time_n many_o change_n happen_v to_o his_o state_n for_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o war_n wherein_o towards_o the_o beginning_n he_o sustain_v great_a loss_n which_o afterward_o he_o repair_v by_o many_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o much_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o famous_a s._n columba_n by_o occasion_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n be_v compel_v to_o quit_v that_o island_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n thus_o do_v adelmannus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n relate_v the_o particular_n two_o year_n after_o the_o civil_a war_n at_o culedre_n be_v â—02_n when_o dermitius_n son_n of_o kerbail_n be_v monarch_n of_o ireland_n and_o all_o business_n be_v determine_v before_o the_o king_n tribunal_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o s._n columba_n be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o challenge_v a_o certain_a free_a man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o captive_a and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v plead_v before_o the_o king_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o before_o all_o there_o present_a say_v thus_o o_o unjust_a king_n know_v that_o from_o this_o moment_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n within_o thy_o dominion_n till_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v have_v diminish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o thy_o injustice_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o here_o before_o thy_o noble_n by_o a_o wrongful_a judgement_n so_o shall_v the_o eternal_a god_n despise_v thou_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o war_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o present_o take_v horse_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o whip_n so_o as_o that_o great_a store_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o he_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o king_n counsellor_n present_a they_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n request_n for_o fear_n god_n shall_v dissipate_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n fill_v with_o fury_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v do_v right_a but_o moreover_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v take_v revenge_n on_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o s._n columba_n and_o make_v they_o all_o slave_n and_o according_a to_o this_o oath_n he_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o horse_n foot_n and_o charret_n and_o with_o it_o march_v to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o country_n with_o a_o resolution_n utter_o to_o extirpate_v the_o inhabitant_n when_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o conal_a hear_v of_o the_o king_n come_v they_o likewise_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o desirous_a to_o fight_v manful_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o s._n columba_n rise_v very_o early_o and_o be_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o encourage_v they_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o sound_v terrible_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v nothing_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v for_o you_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n against_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o harm_n for_o our_o lord_n wrath_n be_v inflame_v against_o this_o proud_a king_n army_n so_o that_o if_o but_o
columba_n into_o britain_n ceaulin_n and_o cutha_n move_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o ethelbert_n but_o malmsbury_n and_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n to_o have_v be_v the_o aggressour_n 2_o for_o it_o seem_v be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o much_o increase_v for_o beside_o his_o own_o territorye_n immediate_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n so_o that_o ceaulin_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o monarch_n hereupon_o ethelbert_n a_o valiant_a young_a prince_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o first_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o prince_n resolve_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a province_n of_o kent_n 2._o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o design_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n 569._o and_o with_o it_o march_v out_o of_o his_o own_o confine_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o regni_n or_o surrey_n where_o pass_v unwary_o over_o a_o little_a river_n call_v vandalis_n he_o be_v rude_o repulse_v by_o ceaulin_n and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o march_v forward_o the_o army_n meet_v at_o a_o village_n call_v wibbandun_v now_o wimbledon_n where_o he_o be_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n compel_v to_o fly_v back_o into_o kent_n have_v lose_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o two_o chief_a captain_n oslaf_n and_o knebban_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v remain_v still_o a_o monument_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n a_o rampire_n raise_v in_o a_o round_a form_n as_o encompass_v a_o camp_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v knebensbury_n or_o the_o burg_n of_o kneben_n 3._o ethelbert_n after_o this_o loss_n seek_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o foreign_a aid_n 570._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o treat_v a_o friendship_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o neighbour_a powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o make_v which_o confederacy_n more_o last_a he_o desire_v to_o join_v it_o more_o strict_o by_o marriage_n 575._o which_o according_o be_v effect_v 4._o hitherto_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o kingdom_n we_o call_v it_o gaul_n which_o be_v its_o ancient_a primitive_a name_n but_o afterward_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o germany_n call_v frank_n invade_v it_o and_o under_o king_n pharamont_n possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o change_v the_o name_n of_o it_o from_o gaul_n into_o france_n and_o so_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o pharamont_n for_o several_a generation_n be_v pagan_n till_o by_o the_o apostolic_a zeal_n of_o saint_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o king_n clodouéus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o faith_n ever_o after_o continue_a and_o increase_v there_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n each_o of_o they_o several_o govern_v by_o four_o king_n son_n of_o clotharius_n and_o grandchild_n of_o clodouéus_n charibert_n the_o elder_a son_n have_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o paris_n chilperic_n at_o soissons_fw-fr gunthram_n at_o orleans_n and_o sigebert_n at_o rheims_n now_o a_o daughter_n of_o one_o of_o these_o do_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n marry_v but_o of_o which_o of_o they_o particular_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o our_o story_n saint_n beda_n indefinite_o write_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o this_o lady_n according_a to_o s._n beda_n malmsburiensis_n etc._n etc._n be_v berta_n but_o s._n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o she_o more_o right_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n and_o adiudge_n great_a praise_n due_a to_o she_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 7._o the_o parent_n of_o this_o lady_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o deliver_v a_o daughter_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o ethelbert_n engage_v himself_o to_o allow_v she_o and_o her_o family_n a_o entire_a freedom_n public_o to_o profess_v her_o religion_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o lady_n send_v into_o britain_n 8._o she_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o prudent_a and_o devout_a christian_a bishop_n call_v lethardus_fw-la by_o harpsfeild_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o salvanort_n but_o he_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o copy_n where_o this_o unknown_a name_n be_v find_v this_o bishop_n be_v in_o capgrave_n style_v the_o precursor_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o one_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o christianity_n 9_o there_o be_v then_o in_o dorobernia_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o kent_n since_o call_v canterbury_n several_a church_n which_o have_v be_v build_v many_o age_n before_o by_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o demolish_v by_o the_o saxon_n among_o which_o the_o queen_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n a_o holy_a bishop_n in_o wonderful_a veneration_n through_o all_o france_n 26_o for_o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n there_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o east_n a_o church_n ancient_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n martin_n whilst_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v britain_n in_o which_o church_n the_o queen_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a usual_o perform_v her_o devotion_n 10._o what_o those_o devotion_n be_v be_v thus_o more_o particular_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la in_o capgrave_n lethardi_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o martin_n situate_v near_o the_o city_n the_o queen_n together_o with_o her_o christian_a family_n do_v frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o mass_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebrate_n whereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la be_v president_n or_o chief_a prelate_n for_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o mass_n be_v indeed_o the_o solemn_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v france_n particular_o the_o native_a country_n of_o this_o queen_n by_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o tours_n 334_o celebrate_v in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o this_o age_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n do_v now_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v britain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o among_o the_o northern_a pict_n s._n columba_n know_v by_o revelation_n the_o death_n of_o s._n brendan_n in_o ireland_n 15._o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n for_o his_o soul_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ceaulins_n conquest_n and_o death_n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n erect_v 1._o the_o two_o saxon_a king_n in_o kent_n and_o the_o western_a part_n do_v not_o prosecute_v their_o hatred_n against_o one_o another_o but_o esteem_v it_o more_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o invade_v the_o province_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o order_n whereto_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 571._o who_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v his_o force_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o place_n border_v especial_o on_o the_o sea_n send_v his_o brother_n cutha_n or_o cuthwolf_n with_o a_o army_n into_o the_o inland_n province_n the_o success_n of_o which_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o florentius_n and_o which_o say_v he_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 2._o cuthulf_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ceaulin_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bedanford_n or_o bedford_n hîc_fw-la and_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o take_v from_o they_o four_o royal_a city_n to_o wit_n linganburgh_n a_o place_n now_o unknown_a egelesburgh_n now_o call_v aylsbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n bensingtun_n or_o benson_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o egnesham_n where_o place_v be_v uncertain_a after_o which_o victory_n he_o the_o same_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n 575._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o be_v erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n in_o norfoll_n 585._o suffolk_n and_o cambridgshire_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o king_n reign_v there_o be_v vffa_n from_o who_o his_o
down_o to_o rest_n and_o be_v fall_v asleep_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o many_o sharp_a stripe_n inflict_v on_o he_o ask_v he_o with_o a_o apostolic_a severity_n why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o have_v entrust_v he_o and_o to_o what_o pastor_n care_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n now_o encompass_v with_o so_o many_o wolf_n have_v thou_o forget_v say_v he_o the_o example_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o lamb_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n recommend_v to_o i_o suffer_v from_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bond_n stripe_n prison_n torment_n and_o in_o conclusion_n death_n itself_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o crown_v with_o he_o 9_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n laurence_n be_v encourage_v with_o these_o stripe_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o morning_n appear_v go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o vestment_n show_v he_o how_o greivous_o his_o body_n have_v be_v tear_v with_o whip_n the_o king_n wonder_v at_o it_o demand_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o treat_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n so_o cruel_o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n suffer_v so_o sharp_a torment_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n 10._o we_o will_v awhile_o interrupt_v the_o prosecution_n of_o s._n beda_n narration_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o king_n conversion_n to_o attend_v the_o judgement_n give_v hereof_o by_o some_o modern_a protestant_n especial_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebury_n â—3_n who_o censure_n be_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v pretty_o feign_v by_o laurence_n to_o astonish_v a_o pagan_a king_n for_o none_o but_o superstitious_a fool_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n scourge_v by_o peter_n saint_n beda_n then_o it_o seem_v be_v misinform_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o cheat_a liar_n and_o all_o posterity_n superstitious_o credulous_a yea_o god_n himself_o who_o prosper_v this_o invention_n with_o the_o king_n conversion_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o be_v chastise_v by_o s._n peter_n 97._o to_o encourage_v a_o than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chase_v from_o his_o see_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o example_n be_v afterward_o apply_v by_o osbern_n a_o monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n to_o s._n anselm_n decline_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v those_o censurer_n to_o disprove_v saint_n beda_n narration_n ibid._n none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o bare_a assertion_n that_o these_o lie_a miracle_n be_v contrive_v to_o support_v a_o opinion_n that_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o hurt_v those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o real_a scourge_v of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o act_n exceed_v god_n omnipotence_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n banish_v his_o danger_n 7.8_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n 9_o 10._o his_o enemy_n ethelfrid_n slay_v 617._o 1._o we_o must_v a_o little_a long_o delay_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n which_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o stripe_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n eadbalous_a which_o effect_n begin_v to_o be_v public_o see_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o insert_v another_o illustrious_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o our_o nation_n in_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o prince_n call_v edwin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o cruel_a king_n etheâ—frâ—d_v the_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n which_o edwin_n not_o long_o after_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n raise_v up_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o those_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a province_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o towards_o who_o s._n gregory_n intend_v to_o express_v his_o charity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o beautiful_a young_a slave_n from_o hence_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n 4._o 2._o this_o edwin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o northumber_n to_o who_o name_n s._n gregory_n allude_v say_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v sing_v in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o alla_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o and_o leave_v his_o only_a son_n edwin_n but_o three_o year_n old_a the_o throne_n due_a to_o he_o be_v usurp_v by_o ethelfrid_n surname_v the_o cruel_a or_o savage_a 3._o edwin_n live_v in_o this_o tyrant_n court_n grow_v up_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n which_o render_v he_o agreeable_a to_o all_o but_o formidable_a to_o ethelfrid_n who_o yet_o though_o he_o haâ—ed_v he_o as_o one_o who_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deserve_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o his_o life_n fear_v in_o case_n such_o design_n shall_v want_v success_n least_o consider_v the_o general_a compassion_n and_o love_n bear_v to_o edwin_n a_o party_n shall_v declare_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o endanger_v his_o crown_n therefore_o impute_v to_o he_o some_o feign_a crime_n he_o send_v he_o into_o exile_n hope_v that_o by_o poverty_n want_v of_o friend_n and_o discontent_n he_o will_v quick_o shorten_v his_o own_o life_n 4._o before_o his_o banishment_n he_o have_v marry_v quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorl_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o bring_v he_o two_o son_n offrid_n and_o edfrid_n after_o which_o she_o die_v before_o his_o restitution_n and_o edwin_n fear_v the_o tyrant_n train_n be_v force_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n till_o at_o last_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o redwald_n king_n there_o in_o who_o court_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o for_o his_o rare_a endowment_n for_o he_o divide_v his_o time_n between_o read_v and_o martial_a exercise_n and_o in_o both_o he_o so_o far_o advance_v himself_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ethelfrid_n seek_v his_o destruction_n by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v imagine_v send_v spy_v every_o where_o to_o discover_v he_o and_o assassins_n to_o murder_v he_o but_o at_o last_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_o entertain_v among_o the_o east-angle_n he_o resolve_v either_o with_o treasure_n to_o buy_v or_o with_o a_o army_n to_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o send_v therefore_o a_o ambassador_n to_o redwald_n by_o who_o at_o first_o he_o offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o purchase_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o edwin_n but_o those_o offer_v be_v reject_v he_o next_o threaten_v open_a war_n upon_o refusal_n this_o threaten_v terrify_v redwald_n in_o somuch_o as_o choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o a_o stranger_n then_o hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o ethelfrid_n promise_v either_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o or_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o shorten_n his_o life_n 6._o these_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o secret_o but_o edwin_n have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o king_n redwald_v countenance_n and_o gesture_n begin_v to_o suspect_v his_o own_o danger_n which_o suspicion_n be_v change_v into_o assurance_n by_o a_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o redwalds_n resolution_n which_o friend_n advise_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n offer_v himself_o his_o companion_n and_o guide_v therein_o but_o edwin_n answer_n be_v that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o redwalds_n fidelity_n and_o generosity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o to_o shâ—w_v a_o suspicion_n of_o so_o base_a a_o crime_n in_o a_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o must_v perish_v he_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n then_o of_o a_o declare_a enemy_n with_o this_o resolution_n he_o dismiss_v his_o friend_n this_o discourse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a privacy_n pass_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o
desert_v his_o former_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v against_o their_o superstitious_a law_n for_o a_o pontife_n to_o carry_v arm_n or_o to_o ride_v except_o upon_o a_o mare_n thus_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o hand_n mount_v likewise_o on_o the_o king_n horse_n he_o go_v to_o the_o idol-temple_n 627._o when_o the_o common_a people_n see_v this_o they_o think_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o however_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o profane_v it_o by_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o lance_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n show_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o have_v new_o learn_v and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o command_v his_o companion_n to_o destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o building_n belong_v to_o it_o 11._o the_o place_n where_o this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o idol_n destroy_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n 13._o man_n show_v the_o place_n where_o the_o idol-temple_n former_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o york_n towards_o the_o east_n beyond_o the_o river_n derwen_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmundigham_n where_o the_o foresay_a pontife_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a altar_n which_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o have_v likewise_o be_v conserve_v ever_o since_o saint_n beda_n time_n be_v still_o call_v godmunham_n or_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o false_a heathen_a go_n yet_o some_o author_n ascribe_v a_o high_a original_a thereto_o as_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o roman_a time_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o town_n call_v delgovitia_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o idol_n be_v ancient_o seat_v here_o 12._o hereto_o accord_v this_o observation_n of_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n through_o these_o part_n brigant_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n here_o be_v a_o famous_a oracle_n when_o superstition_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n have_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a inhabitant_n but_o when_o paulinus_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o northumber_n coyfi_n who_o be_v the_o pontife_n of_o their_o pagan_a ceremony_n have_v embrace_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o cast_v a_o lance_n into_o it_o profane_v the_o temple_n a_o mansion_n of_o impiety_n there_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n baptize_v and_o great_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o king_n edwin_n though_o perfect_o convert_v 627._o defer_v hic_fw-la baptism_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o probable_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v more_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n 14._o saint_n beda_n thus_o relate_v it_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o baptism_n in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o and_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n he_o be_v baptize_v at_o york_n on_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o instruct_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o command_v to_o be_v sudden_o erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o this_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n be_v at_o first_o build_v of_o wood_n and_o though_o of_o a_o good_a capacity_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o flockd_v to_o baptism_n among_o which_o be_v name_v offrid_n and_o edfrid_n the_o king_n son_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quenburga_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o york_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o assign_v the_o episcopal_a see_v to_o his_o teacher_n and_o prelat_n saint_n paulinus_n ib._n and_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o erect_v a_o far_o large_a and_o more_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v enclose_v the_o oratory_n build_v before_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v in_o a_o large_a square_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o former_a oratory_n the_o church_n building_n go_v on_o with_o great_a diligence_n 4._o how_o wonderful_o king_n edwin_n good_a example_n draw_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o other_o part_n to_o seek_v instruction_n in_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o people_n fervour_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n ib._n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o saint_n paulinus_n attend_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a country_n palace_n of_o they_o at_o a_o town_n call_v adregin_v or_o rather_o adgefrin_n now_o yeverin_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o northumberland_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v there_o thirty_o six_o day_n spend_v that_o whole_a time_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n in_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o river_n glent_n which_o flow_v not_o far_o of_o this_o village_n be_v desert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o call_v melmin_n but_o now_o melfeild_n in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o bernition_n not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o town_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v halyston_n or_o holy_a stone_n where_o the_o report_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n saint_n paulinus_n baptise_a three_o thousand_o person_n 5._o but_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n do_v saint_n paulinus_n reap_v in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o deiri_n contain_v yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o saint_n beda_n prosecute_v his_o story_n 14._o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n saint_n paulinus_n make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v great_a number_n in_o the_o river_n small_a which_o pass_v by_o a_o village_n call_v cataract_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o church_n oratorye_n and_o font_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v build_v notwithstanding_o at_o campodon_n where_o the_o king_n have_v a_o royal_a mansion_n he_o erect_v a_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o pagan_n by_o who_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v set_v on_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o town_n adjoin_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o follow_a king_n build_v themselves_o another_o in_o the_o territory_n call_v leidis_fw-la or_o leeds_n notwithstanding_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n escape_v the_o fire_n 628._o because_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n trumwulsi_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n elmete_n this_o place_n campodon_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v call_v almondbury_n but_o the_o true_a name_n be_v albonbury_n brigant_n say_v camden_n from_o a_o church_n build_v there_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o saint_n alban_n by_o saint_n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o black_a colour_n of_o the_o stone_n remain_v of_o its_o ruin_n do_v testify_v its_o burn_n 6._o among_o the_o person_n baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v three_o royal_a infant_n which_o queen_n ethelburga_n bear_v to_o king_n edwin_n concern_v who_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v ib._n in_o the_o time_n follow_v there_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o other_o child_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n their_o name_n be_v edilhime_n edilfrida_n a_o daughter_n and_o another_o son_n call_v wlfrea_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o white_a robe_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o york_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o christianity_n receive_v in_o lincolnshire_n 4.5_o saint_n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v saint_n honorius_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n 1_o neither_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o zeal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n confine_v to_o the_o province_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o humber_n 628._o but_o their_o effect_n pass_v over_o that_o river_n the_o year_n follow_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o coritani_n or_o lincolnshire_n for_o thus_o
consonant_o to_o saint_n beda_n write_v florilegus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o the_o archbishop_n paulinus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o province_n of_o lindissa_n hîc_fw-la which_o lie_v on_o the_o south-coast_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o first_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v blecca_n governor_n of_o the_o prime_a city_n thereof_o lindocollina_fw-la with_o all_o his_o family_n in_o which_o city_n he_o likewise_o build_v a_o church_n 16._o which_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v of_o stone_n of_o exquisite_a work_n the_o roof_n whereof_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o hostile_a violence_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o every_o year_n in_o that_o place_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o in_o devotion_n visit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o pious_a king_n edwin_n accompany_v saint_n paulinus_n in_o this_o devout_a labour_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o baptize_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n ibid._n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v he_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n call_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peurtanei_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n that_o a_o ancient_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n at_o midday_n king_n edwin_n be_v present_a and_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v also_o baptize_v with_o he_o in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tiovulsingacestir_v the_o same_o man_n be_v likewise_o wâ—nt_a to_o describe_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n but_o some_o what_o bow_v that_o he_o have_v black_a hair_n a_o lean_a face_n a_o nose_n somewhat_o rise_v that_o he_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o with_o his_o aspect_n beget_v both_o veneration_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v he_o a_o deacon_n call_v james_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o live_v to_o our_o very_a time_n 3._o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o camden_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o nottingham_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v southwell_n coritan_n the_o which_o church_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v erect_v by_o paulinus_n first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n he_o conjecture_n likewise_o very_o probable_o that_o this_o southwel_n be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o saint_n beda_n call_v tiovulfingacestir_v 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v three_o entire_a year_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n say_v harpsfeild_n of_o such_o integrity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o rather_o to_o honour_v his_o virtue_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o virtue_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o wonderful_o cherish_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o rather_o five_o who_o likewise_o by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o consummate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o so_o excellent_a course_n of_o piety_n he_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o to_o saint_n augustin_n 5._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n be_v honorius_n who_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o honour_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n paulinus_n 18_o who_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o five_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v after_o saint_n augustin_n say_v saint_n beda_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n either_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v his_o pall_n or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o prime_a archbishop_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n consider_v the_o penury_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ep._n be_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o those_o two_o see_v in_o these_o term_n that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o return_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v five_o year_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n of_o honorius_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n justus_n die_v 629._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n probable_o such_o faculty_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n xvii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o war_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o after_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 629._o the_o progress_n thereof_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o those_o province_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o one_o who_o profess_o bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v by_o some_o author_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o cridae_fw-la descend_v in_o the_o ten_o degree_n from_o woden_n the_o idol-deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o invade_v the_o midland_n province_n of_o this_o island_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o he_o succedeed_o his_o son_n wibba_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o after_o he_o reign_v ceorl_n who_o daughter_n quenburga_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o he_o die_v penda_n a_o son_n likewise_o of_o wibba_n inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n render_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n formidable_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o former_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v content_v themselves_o which_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o penda_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o of_o king_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v according_a to_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o a_o prince_n illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n active_a and_o vigilant_a in_o war_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o his_o neighbour_n province_n have_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v his_o boldness_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v even_o fanatical_o zealous_a in_o his_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o not_o regard_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n a_o unjust_a war_n be_v he_o infest_a the_o neighbour_a city_n disturb_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confine_a saxon_n prince_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n about_o he_o with_o tumult_n and_o terror_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o happen_v the_o conversion_n of_o blecca_n governor_n of_o lincoln_n he_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o kinegil_n and_o quicelm_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beleaguer_v the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o raise_v which_o siege_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o come_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o extreme_a fury_n each_o army_n have_v abjure_v flight_n so_o that_o only_o want_v of_o light_n sever_v they_o the_o next_o morning_n both_o side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o person_n of_o more_o moderation_n they_o enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o retire_v 4._o cirencester_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v the_o same_o ancient_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v corinium_n antoninus_n cornovium_n and_o the_o britain_n caâ—r-cori_a it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n glocestershire_n at_o the_o river_n corin_n 〈◊〉_d now_o call_v churn_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v a_o circuit_n of_o two_o mile_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a city_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o we_o read_v how_o penda_n king_n of_o
place_n call_v hethfeild_n in_o which_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o disperse_v 5._o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v also_o slay_v king_n edwin_n son_n offrid_n a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o christian_a faith_n against_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o esteem_v kind_a edwin_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o that_o his_o name_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o place_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n decemb._n where_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v ancient_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o london_n and_o another_o in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n call_v brew_n his_o head_n say_v s._n beda_n 10._o be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o himself_o but_o finish_v by_o his_o successor_n oswald_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n gregory_n pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o who_o disciple_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o what_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n ib._n inasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o because_o in_o his_o nature_n barbarous_a more_o cruel_a than_o a_o pagan_a for_o penda_n with_o his_o whole_a nation_n be_v devote_v whole_o to_o idol_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o carduella_fw-la or_o cedwalla_n though_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o very_o barbarous_a that_o be_v spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n but_o like_o a_o rage_a wild_a beast_n with_o cruel_a torment_n kill_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o long_a time_n he_o range_v through_o the_o country_n every_o where_o exercise_v his_o savage_a cruelty_n determine_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a saxon_a race_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o christian_a religion_n new_o plant_v among_o they_o for_o such_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o english_a with_o who_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v then_o with_o pagan_n 7._o to_o this_o horrible_a slaughter_n may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o injust_a murder_n of_o king_n edwin_n second_o son_n edfrid_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o former_a queen_n quenburga_n and_o baptize_v by_o s._n paulinus_n which_o edfrid_n id._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v thereto_o compel_v by_o necessity_n flee_v to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o oswald_n 8._o what_o become_v of_o the_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o same_o s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v id._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o this_o slaughter_n s._n paulinus_n see_v there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o flight_n take_v with_o he_o the_o queen_n ethelburga_n who_o he_o have_v at_o first_o conduct_v thither_o and_o flee_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n eadbald_n he_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o bassus_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o with_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v her_o daughter_n heanfle_v and_o her_o son_n vulcfrea_n together_o with_o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o offrid_n both_o who_o the_o afterward_o send_v into_o france_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n dagobert_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n she_o have_v of_o edbold_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o both_o those_o infant_n die_v be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o become_v their_o royal_a birth_n and_o such_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ._n the_o queen_n likewise_o carry_v with_o her_o great_a store_n of_o king_n edwin_n most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a cross_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n paulin_n administer_v the_o church_n of_o rochester_n 3._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a church_n of_o glastonbury_n 4_o 5_o his_o death_n and_o translation_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n queen_n ethelburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n her_o happy_a death_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o conduct_v his_o special_a charge_n the_o queen_n in_o safety_n to_o her_o own_o country_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o his_o flock_n deprive_v of_o a_o good_a pastor_n â—_o for_o according_a to_o s._n beda_n narration_n he_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o james_n his_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o very_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n very_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o village_n near_o cataract_n where_o he_o most_o usual_o make_v his_o abode_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church_n music_n and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n augment_v he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v not_o without_o employment_n in_o kent_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a because_o romanus_n who_o have_v be_v prelate_n thereof_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n justus_n archbishop_n to_o consult_v with_o pope_n honorius_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n s._n paulinus_n therefore_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n badbald_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o till_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o say_a church_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 44._o 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o s._n paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o three_o from_o s._n justus_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o be_v build_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o timber_n whereas_o ancient_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wattle_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a oratory_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o such_o care_n have_v that_o holy_a bishop_n that_o without_o preiudice_v the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o its_o beauty_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o repair_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o 11._o and_o of_o king_n canuâ—us_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o inas_fw-la both_o which_o charter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o wooden_a church_n 4._o concern_v s._n paulinus_n nothing_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n nineteen_o year_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n c._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n 5._o
heathen_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o foundation_n lay_v in_o his_o mind_n easy_o prepare_v it_o to_o admit_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o once_o kindle_v be_v never_o after_o extinguish_v he_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o say_v felix_n style_v in_o his_o life_n a_o bishop_n who_o thereby_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o a_o far_o better_a kingdom_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n erpenwald_n die_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o pagan_a nobleman_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v say_v after_o who_o death_n sigebert_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v king_n make_v it_o his_o prime_a care_n to_o introduce_v among_o his_o subject_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a for_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v out_o of_o france_n his_o spiritual_a father_n felix_n the_o burgundian_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n first_o address_v himself_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n bornwell_n parker_n say_v that_o honorius_n first_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n and_o then_o direct_v he_o in_o that_o mission_n but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v because_o not_o have_v receive_v his_o mission_n immediate_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n within_o the_o archbishop_n province_n without_o his_o permission_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v the_o come_n of_o aidan_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n without_o expect_v order_n either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o the_o island_n saint_n beda_n will_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o say_a isle_n of_o high_a or_o jona_n do_v always_o enjoy_v for_o its_o governor_n a_o abbot_n 15._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n that_o whole_a province_n and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a the_o like_a example_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o first_o apostolic_a teacher_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o monk_n 6._o felix_n now_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n go_v to_o sigebert_n by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v assign_v he_o for_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n say_v saint_n beda_n the_o city_n call_v dummoc_n situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n or_o suffolk_n it_o be_v now_o call_v dunwich_n say_v camden_n suffolk_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o almost_o reduce_v to_o a_o solitude_n the_o episcopal_a see_v many_o age_n since_o have_v be_v transfer_v at_o first_o it_o alone_o exercise_v the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o bisus_fw-la the_o four_o bishop_n from_o saint_n fellix_fw-la grow_v old_a and_o sickly_a and_o uncapable_a to_o manage_v so_o large_a a_o province_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o diocese_n constitute_v the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v at_o north-elmholm_a now_o a_o small_a town_n ib._n 7._o the_o desire_n which_o saint_n felix_n have_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o employment_n want_v not_o good_a success_n say_v saint_n beda_n for_o his_o labour_n produce_v manifold_a fruit_n in_o that_o nation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o happy_a omen_n of_o his_o name_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a province_n from_o its_o former_a infelicity_n and_o iniquity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a justice_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o as_o king_n oswald_z assisted_z saint_n aidan_n by_o interpret_n his_o speech_n into_o a_o more_o intelligible_a language_n so_o do_v king_n sigebert_n to_o saint_n felix_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o country_n 3_o for_o huntingdon_n write_v that_o sigebert_n the_o successor_n and_o brother_n of_o erpwald_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o together_o with_o felix_n the_o bishop_n bring_v other_o to_o christianity_n 8._o the_o same_o king_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v a_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n as_o by_o his_o example_n and_o command_n he_o lead_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n so_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o faith_n more_o firm_o he_o build_v church_n adorn_v altar_n reverence_v the_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o more_o severe_a christian_a austerity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v he_o erect_v another_o at_o a_o town_n call_v babingley_n where_o felix_n first_o enter_v that_o province_n and_o a_o three_o a_o place_n call_v sharnburn_n thus_o write_v camden_n â—8_o 9_o moreover_o remember_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v more_o than_o once_o desert_v the_o christian_a profession_n the_o pious_a king_n sigebert_n say_v saint_n beda_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v the_o good_a order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v in_o france_n institute_v a_o school_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o child_n wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o bishop_n felix_n who_o appoint_v teacher_n and_o master_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o kent_n and_o though_o saint_n beda_n mention_n a_o school_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n affirm_v hic_fw-la that_o s._n felix_n institute_v school_n in_o several_a opportune_a place_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o reform_v the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o introduce_v the_o civility_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n much_o to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o bring_v a_o people_n former_o rude_a and_o fanatic_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o human_a literature_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o florilegus_n and_o huntingdon_n do_v join_v and_o our_o modern_a writer_n do_v more_o particular_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o school_n for_o the_o instruct_v young_a child_n be_v erect_v at_o flixton_n a_o town_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o saint_n fellix_fw-la 10._o this_o same_o year_n quichelm_fw-ge the_o son_n of_o kinegil_n and_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n in_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o innocence_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n say_v huntingdon_n and_o florentius_n of_o worcester_n who_o add_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n birinus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n dorice_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v dorchester_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o s._n birinus_fw-la 637._o 11._o king_n oswald_z likewise_o the_o same_o year_n marry_v kineburga_n daughter_n to_o kinegil_n by_o who_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n ch._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n fursey_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n his_o wonderful_a vision_n 11.12_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o essex_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o brother_n 13._o he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o die_v his_o memory_n celebrate_v at_o peronne_n 637._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o saint_n felix_n bishop_n of_o dunwich_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o apostolic_a labour_n by_o the_o arrival_n of_o a_o stranger_n out_o of_o ireland_n this_o be_v saint_n fursey_n who_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o country_n chron._n come_v this_o year_n into_o britain_n sai_z bishop_n vsher._n 19_o 2._o saint_n beda_n relate_v the_o same_o more_o express_o say_v whilst_o sigebert_n as_o yet_o hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n a_o holy_a man_n name_v fursey_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o teach_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v find_v opportunity_n the_o more_o perfect_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n this_o devout_a man_n come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a king_n and_o there_o he_o execute_v his_o usual_a employment_n of_o preach_v by_o which_o join_v with_o his_o virtuous_a example_n he_o convert_v many_o infidel_n
man_n of_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v his_o daughter_n alâ—fleda_n in_o marriage_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n except_o himself_o and_o subject_n will_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o future_a immortality_n profess_v his_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o by_o a_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n name_v alchfrid_n his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v also_o marry_v his_o sister_n a_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v kineburga_n he_o therefore_o together_o with_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o attendant_n and_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v the_o village_n at_o the_o wall_n ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o have_v receive_v four_o priest_n man_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n be_v esteem_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o name_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v cedda_n and_o adda_n and_o betti_n and_o diuma_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n the_o rest_n be_v english_a now_o adda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o vetaâ—_n a_o famous_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v at_o the_o goats-head_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la 4._o these_o come_n into_o the_o province_n with_o the_o foresay_a prince_n diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o the_o people_n so_o that_o very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n daily_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v king_n penda_n though_o a_o idolater_n forbid_v it_o yea_o moreover_o he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v hear_v it_o he_o likewise_o hate_v and_o scorn_v such_o as_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereto_o say_v that_o those_o wretch_n deserve_v contempt_n who_o neglect_v to_o obey_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n begin_v about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n penda_n 5._o the_o same_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o restore_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o have_v former_o reject_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v saint_n beda_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswi_n that_o they_o now_o receive_v it_o for_o sigebert_n king_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o reign_v there_o after_o a_o former_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o king_n oswi_n frequent_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n such_o exhortation_n be_v frequent_o and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n inculcate_v at_o last_o have_v their_o effect_n for_o sigebert_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n who_o be_v likewise_o persuade_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n seat_v twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o eastern_a sea_n near_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v athwart_o britain_n 6._o sigebert_n therefore_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n have_v request_v king_n oswi_n to_o give_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v his_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o save_a font_n of_o baptism_n oswi_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o midland-english_a recall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n cedde_n and_o adjoin_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a these_o two_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v gather_v a_o numerous_a church_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o this_o holy_a priest_n cedde_v be_v bear_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o midland-english_a and_o now_o to_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o three_o year_n he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n to_o speak_v with_o finan_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prosper_v under_o he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a have_v call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ordination_n cedde_v have_v thus_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n return_v into_o his_o province_n and_o prosecute_a his_o employment_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o erect_v church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v ithancestir_v a_o city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n name_v othona_n but_o now_o swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pen_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o city_n call_v tilaburg_n now_o tilbury_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o both_o these_o place_n he_o gather_v community_n of_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n as_o far_o as_o their_o rude_a mind_n be_v capable_a 8._o of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v further_o as_o like_o wise_a of_o his_o three_o brethren_n in_o sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n ceadda_n or_o chadd_n celin_n and_o cimbert_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n cedd_v bishopric_n among_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v not_o tilbury_n essex_n as_o camden_n imagine_v but_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 20_o that_o see_v say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a eighteen_o month_n after_o which_o time_n deus-dedit_a descend_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n and_o ordain_v by_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n nine_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n wilfrid_n his_o descent_n education_n etc._n etc._n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 8._o he_o live_v with_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v murder_v 653._o 1._o in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o s._n wilfrid_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o to_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o those_o many_o grace_n which_o afterward_o eminent_o shine_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v oft_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o mention_v his_o gest_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v from_o s._n beda_n relate_v his_o descent_n manner_n of_o life_n during_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o till_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a observance_n which_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v in_o britain_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o of_o a_o noble_a english_a family_n 20_o when_o eadbald_n reign_v in_o kent_n and_o oswald_z over_o the_o northumber_n be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o innocent_a manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o that_o modesty_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o respect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o age_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o ripe_a
11._o her_o death_n be_v answerable_a to_o her_o life_n januar._n before_o which_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n be_v show_v to_o she_o for_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o ladder_n be_v erect_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o angel_n descend_v to_o comfort_v she_o she_o command_v her_o sister_n to_o conceal_v this_o vision_n and_o awhile_o after_o sign_v herself_o confident_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n &_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 655._o she_o breathe_v forth_o her_o pure_a spirit_n and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a see_v her_o friend_n the_o holy_a bishop_n genesius_n among_o troop_n of_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v she_o on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v afterward_o diligent_o seek_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s_o lewis_n mart._n the_o commemoration_n whereof_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o march._n cha._n xx_o chap._n 1._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n slay_v by_o k._n penda_n 2.3_o &c_n &c_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n penda_n miraculous_o slay_v by_o k._n oswi_n who_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n to_o god_n hîc_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o man_n who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o war_n and_o love_v to_o tread_v in_o way_n stain_v with_o blood_n invade_v the_o religious_a king_n of_o the_o east-angli_a anna_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o he_o his_o brother_n aethelherus_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o king_n anna_n be_v slay_v his_o elder_a son_n firminâ—â—_n and_o both_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o a_o town_n call_v blithborow_a in_o suffolk_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n blithe_n which_o town_n say_v camden_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n suffolk_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o anna_n a_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east-angli_a slay_v in_o battle_n by_o penda_n the_o mercian_n king_n but_o afterward_o their_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o s._n edmunds-bury_a in_o the_o same_o province_n 655._o 2._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o bloody_a king_n penda_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o good_a king_n receive_v at_o last_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o cruelty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o particular_a narration_n we_o receive_v from_o s._n beda_n 24._o in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o king_n oswi_n have_v receive_v intolerable_a vexation_n from_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o former_o slay_v his_o brother_n king_n oswald_n at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v he_o incredible_o rich_a gift_n to_o obtain_v a_o peace_n &_o for_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o province_n but_o the_o perfidious_a king_n penda_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o condition_n be_v determine_v to_o exterminate_v his_o whole_a nation_n whereupon_o king_n oswi_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a protection_n only_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o barbarous_a impiety_n of_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n say_v since_o this_o pagan_a king_n refuse_v our_o gift_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o will_v gracious_o accept_v tâ—em_n he_o vow_v therefore_o that_o in_o case_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v consecrate_v his_o daughter_n to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o withal_o bestow_v twelve_o possession_n of_o farm_n for_o building_n and_o endow_v monastery_n after_o which_o vow_n he_o march_v with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n to_o combat_v he_o 3._o such_o a_o wonderful_a inequality_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o army_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pagan_n have_v a_o thirty_o fold_n great_a army_n than_o the_o christian_a king_n oswi_n for_o they_o have_v thirty_o legion_n conduct_v by_o as_o many_o general_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o oswi_n with_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n d._n trust_v only_o in_o christ_n their_o conductour_n with_o very_o small_a force_n adventure_v to_o combat_v king_n oswi_n his_o son_n egfrid_n be_v not_o present_v there_o for_o he_o be_v then_o keep_v as_o a_o hostage_n by_o king_n penda_n wife_n and_o edilwald_n son_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v assist_v he_o be_v on_o the_o enemy_n side_n be_v one_o of_o penda_n captain_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o uncle_n and_o country_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o safe_a place_n there_o expect_v the_o event_n 9â—6_n yea_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o alcfrid_n also_o the_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n rebel_a against_o his_o father_n be_v join_v with_o king_n penda_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o combat_n begin_v the_o thirty_o pagan_a general_n of_o king_n penda_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o almost_o all_o their_o auxiliaries_n among_o which_o be_v also_o edilhere_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o anna_n late_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o war_n he_o together_o with_o the_o force_n attend_v he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v and_o because_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o the_o river_n juwet_fw-mi which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a reins_n have_v overflow_v its_o bank_n the_o water_n consume_v more_o in_o the_o flight_n than_o sword_n have_v in_o the_o combat_n 5._o this_o wonderful_a victory_n be_v gain_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o king_n oswi_n his_o reign_n and_o on_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n in_o the_o region_n of_o loidis_n now_o call_v leeds_n io_fw-it yorkshire_n be_v above_o thirty_o year_n before_o king_n edwin_n have_v overcome_v the_o britain_n hic_fw-la the_o river_n which_o in_o s._n beda_n be_v call_v juwet_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n more_o proper_o call_v winwed_a add_v that_o thence_o the_o proverb_n come_v that_o in_o the_o river_n winwed_a be_v revenge_v the_o slaughter_n of_o five_o king_n anna_n sigebirt_n egric_fw-la oswald_n and_o edwin_n and_o near_o the_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a a_o village_n either_o from_o this_o or_o king_n edwin_n victory_n call_v winfeild_n 6._o this_o victory_n bring_v incredible_a profit_n to_o both_o the_o nation_n ibid._n for_o the_o northumber_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o hostile_a incursion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o nation_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o other_o confine_a province_n become_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n assoon_o as_o their_o perfidious_a head_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n oswi_n take_v possession_n of_o penda_n kingdom_n by_o who_o order_n the_o holy_a priest_n diuma_n be_v ordain_v by_o finan_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland-angli_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o priest_n one_o prelate_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v two_o nation_n and_o now_o also_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a under_o their_o king_n sigebert_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o be_v perfect_v 7._o king_n oswi_n have_v thus_o by_o divine_a assistance_n gain_v so_o miraculous_a a_o victory_n 22._o forget_v not_o his_o vow_n but_o say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o give_v his_o daughter_n elsleda_n scarce_o than_o a_o year_n old_a to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o moreover_o twelve_o possession_n of_o land_n for_o the_o maintain_v religious_a person_n to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o his_o nation_n of_o which_o each_o possession_n be_v ten_o family_n the_o foresay_a daughter_n of_o king_n oswi_n therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n call_v heortsig_n or_o the_o island_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o two_o year_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v streneshalch_n she_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o the_o foresay_a king_n daughter_n first_o learn_v and_o afterward_o teach_v regular_a observance_n till_o have_v spend_v threescore_o year_n in_o our_o lord_n service_n the_o happy_a virgin_n hasten_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n 1._o as_o for_o s._n hilda_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a grand_a child_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o son_n egfrid_n
1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 656._o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o king_n he_o have_v slay_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o victorious_a oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o permit_v peoda_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o daughter_n alefleda_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o southern_a mercian_n and_o likewise_o edelwald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelhere_o to_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n 2._o by_o this_o indulgence_n of_o king_n oswi_n the_o christian_a faith_n become_v spread_v through_o several_a province_n 41._o for_o he_o build_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o a_o island_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o hart_n 34._o in_o which_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o enclose_v his_o daughter_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o mercian_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptise_a 3._o and_o for_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o 26._o he_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v common_a to_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland_n angli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n though_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n affix_v for_o the_o bishop_n residence_n for_o several_a year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v how_o wuifer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offer_v lichfeild_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n that_o he_o may_v there_o either_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v diuma_n a_o scottish_a priest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n 4._o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o this_o passage_n when_o oswi_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v slay_v king_n penda_n 21._o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n diuma_n one_o of_o the_o four_o forementioned_a priest_n be_v ordainen_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o midland_n angli_fw-la and_o mercian_n by_o fâ—nan_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarceness_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o set_v one_o bishop_n over_o two_o nation_n now_o diuma_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v great_a multitude_n die_v to_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o succeed_v cellach_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o scotchman_n ib._n who_o after_o he_o have_v a_o few_o year_n govern_v that_o province_n voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n the_o island_n of_o hu_o or_o hy._n 658_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n ithamar_n who_o have_v succeed_v s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o rochester_n die_v 11._o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n say_v harpsfeild_n who_o add_v that_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v make_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n jun._n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 20._o and_o his_o successor_n be_v damian_n descend_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v s._n beda_n 6._o this_o year_n merevald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v lemster_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o brother_n of_o peoda_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a by_o his_o holy_a offspring_n his_o son_n merefin_n and_o his_o daughter_n milburga_n mildreda_n and_o milgitha_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n s._n ermenburga_n â—_o king_n peoda_n likewise_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n northamptonshire_n this_o same_o year_n for_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshampsted_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvians_n or_o northamptonshire_n 657._o but_o have_v be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n alcfleda_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o can_v not_o perfect_v it_o thus_o write_v camden_n from_o robert_n swapham_n a_o ancient_a author_n ingulph_n and_o ingulphus_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfer_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o saxulph_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n there_o who_o finish_v the_o say_a monastery_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o place_n ancient_o call_v medeshampsted_n afterward_o take_v the_o name_n of_o peterborough_n illustrious_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o monastery_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o britain_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 658._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o the_o britain_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o cenwald_n so_o he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o pennum_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o stouâ—_n king_n penda_n and_o almost_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o battle_n whereupon_o have_v gather_v a_o numerous_a army_n they_o with_o great_a pride_n invade_v his_o dominion_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o britain_n fierce_o set_v on_o the_o saxon_n 659_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n but_o the_o saxon_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n resist_v they_o for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o fly_v at_o last_o so_o weary_v the_o britain_n that_o their_o force_n melt_v away_o like_a snow_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o pursuer_n and_o flee_v from_o pennum_n as_o far_o as_o pedredan_n the_o wound_n which_o the_o progeny_n of_o brutus_n receive_v this_o day_n be_v incurable_a 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v seek_v be_v a_o obscure_a village_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v pen_n but_o ancient_o famous_a for_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n and_o another_o which_o in_o after_o age_n king_n edmond_n ironside_n gain_v there_o against_o the_o dane_n from_o thence_o the_o britain_n flee_v to_o the_o river_n pedreâ—_n now_o call_v parrot_n where_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n pedridan_n but_o now_o pederton_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 3._o after_o this_o combat_n and_o victory_n the_o saxon_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o never_o afterward_o descend_v from_o their_o mountain_n to_o encounter_v they_o beside_o this_o their_o state_n become_v divide_v among_o several_a petty_a prince_n each_o of_o which_o seek_v to_o secure_v and_o enlarge_v his_o own_o territory_n so_o that_o they_o never_o combine_v in_o any_o general_a design_n against_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o wife_n s._n erminilda_n trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o king_n peoda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 659._o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n return_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswi_n hic_fw-la but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rebel_v against_o he_o their_o name_n be_v immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n these_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n wulfer_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n than_o a_o young_a man_n who_o they_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v conceal_v among_o they_o and_o so_o with_o their_o new_a king_n they_o joyful_o persevere_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n wulfer_n be_v s._n erminilda_n erminildá_fw-la who_o parent_n be_v ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o s._n sexburga_n by_o their_o pious_a instruction_n she_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n kindness_n and_o holy_a example_n that_o perverse_a and_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v bring_v
in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n a_o clear_a fountain_n break_v forth_o which_o cure_v several_a kind_n of_o disease_n now_o her_o parent_n have_v hear_v of_o her_o death_n earnest_o desire_v as_o some_o recompense_n for_o their_o loss_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o bury_v with_o they_o her_o heaule_n body_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o they_o inter_v it_o it_o a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aylesbury_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n at_o length_n her_o sacred_a relic_n â—_o a_o divine_a vision_n be_v translate_v thence_o back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o chic_a which_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n repose_v in_o a_o precious_a coffer_n â—_o at_o whicâ—_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o present_a be_v cure_v of_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n 5._o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n 6._o where_o also_o be_v mention_n how_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n martyr_n take_v up_o her_o head_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n thus_o more_o express_o relate_v assoon_o as_o her_o head_n be_v off_o ositha_n the_o body_n present_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n walk_v firm_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o she_o suffer_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v there_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o bloody_a hand_n as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o thereon_o leave_v mark_n of_o blood_n have_v do_v this_o it_o fall_v there_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 6._o the_o sanctity_n of_o ositha_n call_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n osgitha_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o name_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n where_o she_o live_v essex_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n coln_n enter_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v seat_v the_o little_a town_n call_v s._n osith_n the_o ancient_a name_n whereof_o be_v chic_a which_o name_v this_o royal_a virgin_n ositha_n have_v abolish_v who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n be_v slay_v by_o danish_a pirate_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o ancestor_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o king_n kenewalch_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o wife_n sexburga_n 3._o s._n egelwin_n brother_n to_o king_n kenewalch_n 4_o 5._o sexburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n escuin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o kentuin_n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o leutherius_n bishop_n 6._o 7._o war_n between_o escuin_n and_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 8._o the_o death_n of_o wolfere_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 674._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o he_o bequeath_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o wise_a sexburga_n say_v 〈◊〉_d liam_fw-la of_o malmsbury_n 2._o and_o add_v withal_o that_o she_o want_v not_o spirit_n and_o courage_n to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n insomuch_o as_o she_o gather_v new_a force_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o their_o duty_n she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o clemency_n and_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n with_o threat_n in_o a_o word_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o worthy_o that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v any_o difference_n in_o her_o government_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o her_o husband_n time_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o her_o rule_n be_v but_o short_a for_o before_o she_o have_v full_o spend_v a_o year_n death-surprised_n she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o magnanimous_a design_n 2._o this_o character_n give_v she_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v more_o proper_a &_o receiveable_a then_o that_o which_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o woman_n government_n 674._o expel_v she_o out_o of_o the_o province_n other_o historian_n say_v that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n she_o voluntary_o quit_v the_o royalty_n head_n and_o for_o devotion_n sake_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o they_o do_v wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o she_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v succeed_v s._n edrifride_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o 3._o though_o k_o kenwalch_n have_v no_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n name_v egelwin_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 155._o the_o monk_n of_o adeling_n exalt_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o perceive_v by_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n of_o k._n kenewalch_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n then_o eminency_n of_o descent_n he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n afflict_v with_o sickness_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o his_o service_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n most_o happy_o and_o after_o his_o death_n ready_o assist_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o that_o reclaim_v his_o help_n and_o intercession_n 675._o 4._o after_o sexburga_n death_n 675._o say_v s._n beda_n two_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n take_v on_o they_o the_o government_n and_o hold_v it_o divide_v between_o they_o the_o space_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n these_o be_v escuin_n and_o kentwin_n both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n kentwin_n be_v brother_n huntingdon_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n kenwalch_n and_o escuin_n be_v descend_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n from_o cerduic_n 2_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o joint_o reign_v but_o that_o escuin_n first_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o after_o two_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o to_o kentwin_n who_o reign_v after_o he_o nine_o year_n 5._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o catholic_n devout_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n build_v this_o year_n at_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o s._n aldelm_n who_o have_v now_o be_v nine_o year_n a_o monk_n and_o four_o year_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v at_o first_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi say_v poor_o build_v by_o a_o certain_a scott_n name_v maydulf_n by_o profession_n a_o monk_n and_o by_o erudition_n a_o philosopher_n from_o who_o the_o place_n take_v its_o name_n but_o till_o this_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v so_o scant_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o provide_v themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n say_v william_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n aldelm_n those_o two_o prince_n endowd_v it_o with_o possession_n ib._n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o building_n the_o affair_n and_o reputation_n of_o that_o monastery_n increase_v wonderful_o from_o all_o quarter_n religious_a man_n flock_v thither_o to_o s._n aldelm_n some_o of_o they_o desire_v from_o he_o instruction_n in_o a_o devout_a life_n other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n 5._o moreover_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n contribute_v his_o care_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o monastery_n ib._n as_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o his_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o diocese_n he_o grant_v the_o say_a place_n to_o the_o monk_n there_o live_v to_o be_v entire_o possess_v by_o they_o which_o argue_v that_o heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v it_o only_o by_o courtesy_n this_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o at_o a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n bladon_n where_o say_v camden_n wiltshâ—re_n in_o ancient_a time_n dumwalio_n malmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n build_v a_o handsome_a town_n and_o call_v it_o caer-bladon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n they_o build_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o it_o a_o castle_n which_o in_o their_o
perfection_n voluntary_o surrender_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o eadbert_n mention_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o example_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o shall_v shorty_fw-la make_v good_a by_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o several_a of_o our_o king_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o king_n cedwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n â—89_n s._n aldelm_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n become_v a_o petitioner_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o power_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o this_o privilege_n say_v william_n 690._o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o same_o s._n aldelm_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o among_o other_o act_n of_o s._n aldelm_n at_o rome_n 689._o there_o be_v reckon_v by_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n say_v baronius_n his_o free_a pope_n sorgius_fw-la from_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o bastard_n then_o incestuous_o bear_v which_o calumny_n s._n aldelm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dissipate_v maij._n by_o command_v the_o infant_n then_o but_o nine_o day_n old_a express_o to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o crime_n this_o fable_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_v impudence_n do_v thus_o pervert_v there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n between_o aldelm_n and_o pope_n sergius_n to_o who_o a_o son_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n at_o rome_n 9_o he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o writer_n have_v most_o disingenuous_o adulterate_v it_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n eanfleda_n 4.5_o likewise_o of_o s._n hersewida_n 1._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n hîc_fw-la say_v s._n beda_n archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n happy_o die_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o number_n of_o year_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v inter_v concern_v he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v likewise_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o name_n live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o english_a church_n receive_v more_o spiritual_a advancement_n during_o his_o government_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o any_o age_n before_o 2._o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o s._n theodore_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o name_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v those_o who_o be_v name_v by_o bishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n theodore_n theodore_n he_o say_v beside_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n learned_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o illustrious_a among_o which_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v these_o saint_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albin_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n and_o thobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o his_o own_o native_a language_n s._n beda_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o albin_n assist_v he_o much_o in_o the_o collect_v his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o thobias_n of_o all_o these_o disciple_n of_o s._n theodore_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o s._n eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o be_v the_o first_o person_n baptize_v in_o that_o province_n after_o her_o father_n death_n she_o return_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o by_o her_o admonition_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n now_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o from_o richmond_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n slay_v by_o oswi_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n or_o whitby_n in_o which_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o it_o there_o s._n eanfleda_n receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o veil_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o command_n of_o she_o own_o daughter_n she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n where_o former_o her_o husband_n king_n oswi_n and_o afterward_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n be_v also_o inter_v decemb_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n 4._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v likewise_o assign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n hereswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a nephew_n to_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edwin_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelhere_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v three_o son_n all_o which_o be_v consequent_o king_n aldulph_n eflwold_n and_o beorna_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o private_a life_n she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la or_o chelles_n in_o france_n she_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o great_a be_v her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o britain_n many_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v her_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n her_o sister_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o follow_v she_o into_o france_n but_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o own_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n hereswida_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o contemplation_n this_o year_n receive_v the_o crown_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o she_o 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o septemb_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n seat_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n this_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o september_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hereswida_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n in_o england_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n forsake_v her_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o say_v famous_a monastery_n where_o after_o she_o have_v afford_v admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n 691._o humility_n and_o regular_a observance_n profess_v by_o she_o she_o be_v consummate_v with_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n her_o glorious_a gest_n saint_n beda_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o she_o have_v celebrate_v with_o condign_a praise_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n again_o expel_v his_o diocese_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o retire_v among_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o succeed_v to_o sexulf_n in_o administer_a the_o see_n of_o leicester_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 7_o 8._o bosil_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v ostfor_o succeed_v 691._o 1_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v now_o five_o year_n enjoy_v with_o quietness_n and_o with_o great_a piety_n administer_v his_o province_n of_o the_o
moreover_o pay_v the_o say_a first-fruit_n twelve-fold_n 5_o if_o any_o one_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a offence_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o make_v compensation_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o if_o any_o one_o who_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n punishable_a only_o with_o stripe_n and_o shall_v implore_v the_o privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n let_v those_o stripe_n be_v remit_v 3._o then_o after_o several_a ordinance_n touch_v civil_a matter_n follow_v the_o eleaventh_fw-mi law_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v buy_v one_o of_o his_o own_o country_n servant_n or_o free_a or_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o to_o be_v sell_v beyond_o sea_n let_v his_o penalty_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o moreover_o let_v he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o master_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o saxon_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v in_o the_o relation_n how_o s._n gregory_n have_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a marketplace_n certain_a child_n bring_v to_o sale_n out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o that_o spectacle_n move_v to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n the_o twelve_o law_n be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v bring_v a_o false_a testimony_n or_o pledge_n before_o a_o bishop_n let_v his_o penalty_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n soâ—lidos_fw-la 4_o we_o will_v hereto_o add_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o law_n though_o not_o regard_v the_o church_n because_o therein_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n that_o can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v of_o the_o welsh_a walli_n let_v a_o wallus_n or_o stranger_n who_o pay_v a_o annual_a tax_n be_v rate_v at_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n and_o his_o son_n at_o one_o hundred_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o german-saxons_a among_o we_o call_v the_o britain_n walli_n or_o welshman_n a_o name_n which_o they_o never_o give_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o utmost_a western_a province_n cornwall_n not_o from_o a_o certain_a qveen_n call_v wallia_fw-la nor_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o gaul_n but_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o speak_v a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o for_o such_o the_o german_n call_v wealsh_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o low_a germane_a call_v their_o neighbour_n towards_o france_n danmoniis_fw-la walloon_n as_o camden_n have_v learned_o observe_v 5._o there_o remain_v only_o three_o law_n which_o regard_v bishop_n and_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n one_o be_v the_o forty_o six_o law_n in_o which_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o age_n a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n esteem_v equal_a let_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o one_o break_v peace_n in_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n or_o bishop_n and_o fourscore_o shilling_n in_o the_o town_n of_o a_o senator_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n ealdorman_n and_o eorle_n etc._n etc._n another_o law_n be_v this_o let_v every_o one_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o seed_n out_o of_o that_o house_n in_o which_o he_o abide_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 6._o the_o last_o be_v the_o seaventy_n five_o in_o order_n be_v this_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v kill_v the_o godfather_n or_o godson_n of_o any_o one_o let_v he_o pay_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o person_n slay_v as_o much_o as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o lord_n for_o compensation_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o let_v this_o payment_n be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o slay_a person_n estimation_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o payment_n to_o a_o lord_n for_o his_o servant_n slay_v be_v to_o be_v rate_v but_o if_o the_o person_n slay_v be_v the_o king_n godson_n let_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o make_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o slay_v 687._o but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o one_o of_o his_o kindred_n let_v some_o abatement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o godfather_n according_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v do_v when_o money_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o if_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n let_v the_o amercement_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o half_a 7._o as_o touch_v this_o last_o clause_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n well_o observe_v that_o whereas_o some_o writer_n will_v thence_o contend_v that_o bishop_n in_o this_o age_n be_v marry_v because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o bishop_n son_n they_o be_v mistake_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a or_o conjugal_a son_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a son_n for_o who_o he_o be_v undertaker_n at_o the_o sacred_a font_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o rubric_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v inscribe_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o a_o godfather_n or_o godson_n or_o to_o use_v the_o ancient_a term_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v patrinum_fw-la or_o filiolum_fw-la of_o any_o one_o for_o in_o old_a time_n a_o godfather_n or_o undertaker_n for_o one_o in_o baptism_n be_v call_v patrinus_fw-la and_o a_o godson_n filiolus_fw-la as_o now_o in_o france_n parrain_n and_o filieul_n 8._o in_o general_n from_o these_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la we_o may_v observe_v that_o among_o the_o saxon_n man_n slaughter_n be_v never_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o only_o with_o a_o fine_a of_o money_n nor_o any_o other_o crime_n except_o robbery_n and_o that_o commit_v not_o by_o a_o single_a person_n but_o by_o at_o least_o seven_o in_o a_o troop_n so_o tender_v they_o be_v of_o blood_n whereas_o in_o late_a time_n the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v become_v of_o so_o low_a a_o estimation_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o trifle_n as_o the_o private_a pilfer_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o value_n of_o a_o shilling_n and_o the_o like_a tenderness_n of_o man_n life_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o all_o the_o northern_a nation_n of_o old_a as_o the_o visigoth_n vandal_n lombard_n &c._n &c._n cha_n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n aldelm_v appoint_v to_o write_v to_o the_o british_a king_n of_o cornwall_n to_o invite_v his_o bishop_n to_o catholic_n unity_n 4._o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n write_v to_o certain_a devout_a virgin_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o foresay_a assembly_n in_o which_o these_o law_n be_v enact_v whether_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n be_v doubtful_a but_o since_o in_o the_o title_n of_o these_o law_n the_o only_a person_n as_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_v be_v king_n inas_fw-la himself_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n kenred_n and_o hedda_n and_o erkenwald_n his_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o alderman_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o synod_n concern_v which_o s._n beda_n write_v thus_o 19_o aldelm_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n by_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n because_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n not_o in_o its_o due_a season_n 688._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a chastity_n and_o peace_n so_o the_o print_a copy_n read_v whereas_o in_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o read_v ecclesiastical_a charity_n and_o peace_n and_o concern_v which_o synod_n s._n aldelm_v himself_o thus_o write_v when_o i_o be_v late_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o britain_n almost_o 7_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o god_n priest_n meet_v there_o etc._n etc._n 2._o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o national_n synod_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v convoke_v and_o hold_v about_o this_o time_n in_o which_o after_o wholesome_a constitution_n make_v for_o the_o regulate_a and_o compose_v their_o own_o church_n the_o charity_n of_o those_o bishop_n extend_v itself_o to_o their_o uncharitable_a neighbour_n the_o britain_n especial_o such_o as_o inhabit_v in_o cornwall_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o king_n then_o call_v geruntius_n who_o be_v tributary_n to_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o britain_n hitherto_o retain_v their_o old_a aversion_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o perhaps_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v obstinate_a in_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n particular_o about_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a a_o undue_a celebration_n of_o easter_n insomuch_o as_o this_o their_o perverseness_n render_v they_o schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o restore_v
that_o some_o writer_n do_v from_o saint_n beda_n narration_n collect_v that_o king_n alfrid_n himself_o feel_v such_o compunction_n there_o from_o that_o he_o take_v the_o monastical_a habit_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o martyrologe_n affirm_v whereas_o indeed_o his_o reign_n last_v not_o so_o long_o whether_o therefore_o the_o say_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o motive_n wrought_v that_o effect_n in_o king_n alfrids_n mind_n be_v uncertain_a but_o by_o agreement_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a record_n his_o pious_a queen_n kyneburga_n about_o this_o time_n consecrate_v herself_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n to_o god_n 2._o she_o be_v the_o pious_a daughter_n of_o penda_n the_o most_o impious_a cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o though_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v by_o he_o in_o pagan_a superstition_n yet_o she_o be_v even_o then_o etc._n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n eminent_a for_o her_o continence_n and_o chastity_n which_o natural_a good_a disposition_n render_v she_o more_o capable_a and_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n when_o after_o her_o father_n death_n it_o be_v preach_v among_o the_o mercian_n for_o her_o virtue_n she_o be_v by_o oswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o have_v conquer_v her_o father_n and_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n choose_v to_o be_v wife_n to_o this_o son_n alfrid_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o same_o oswy_a give_v to_o her_o brother_n peada_n his_o daughter_n alcfleda_n restore_v he_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o courtesy_n 3._o thus_o kyneburga_n now_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v her_o country_n and_o follow_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n name_v osr_v who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_a perfection_n sow_v in_o her_o mind_n produce_v so_o ardent_a a_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o write_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n kâ—neburga_n she_o have_v a_o impatient_a desire_n to_o renounce_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o she_o may_v free_o submit_v her_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n her_o husband_n king_n alfrid_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o devout_a chaste_a mind_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o now_o at_o last_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n yea_o moreover_o his_o wife_n zealous_a affection_n to_o chastity_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n if_o not_o of_o a_o religious_a yet_o a_o continent_n life_n so_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o harpsfeild_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o king_n court_n be_v convert_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o school_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o discipline_n 4._o the_o place_n choose_v by_o the_o devout_a queen_n kineburga_n for_o her_o future_a voluntary_a prison_n be_v dormund_n ancient_o by_o antoninus_n call_v durobriva_n seat_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvij_n or_o eastern_a mercian_n now_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o northampton_n shire_n a_o place_n moist_a and_o fenny_a and_o though_o not_o propitious_a to_o bodily_a health_n yet_o please_v to_o she_o for_o its_o retirednes_n there_o she_o build_v herself_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o she_o gather_v a_o chaste_a congregration_n of_o devout_a virgin_n though_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n have_v be_v former_o build_v by_o her_o brother_n wulfere_n and_o ethelred_n the_o place_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o camden_n our_o ancient_a history_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o near_o the_o river_n avon_n there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v dormund-caster_n huntingâ—â—â—_n in_o which_o after_o that_o kineburga_n have_v build_v for_o herself_o a_o small_a monastery_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v kineburge-caster_n and_o afterward_o contract_o caster_n the_o say_v kineburga_n be_v the_o most_o christian_n daughter_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n penda_n and_o wife_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o change_v royal_a authority_n into_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o govern_v this_o monastery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o holy_a virgin_n 5._o thither_o flow_v together_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n ib._n to_o receive_v institution_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n from_o she_o virgin_n of_o all_o sort_n daughter_n of_o duke_n and_o prince_n reverence_v she_o as_o a_o mistress_n the_o poor_a embrace_v she_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o all_o her_o daughter_n venerate_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n who_o neglect_v to_o multiply_v a_o carnal_a offspring_n become_v far_o more_o happy_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n herself_o she_o be_v a_o mirror_n of_o all_o sanctity_n and_o no_o expression_n of_o word_n can_v declare_v the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n with_o which_o she_o cherish_v the_o soul_n commit_v to_o her_o care_n and_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o christ_n how_o watchful_a she_o be_v over_o their_o conversation_n how_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o religious_a discipline_n and_o with_o what_o tear_n she_o implore_v the_o heavenly_a protection_n over_o they_o she_o be_v a_o compassionate_a provider_n for_o the_o poor_a a_o pious_a mother_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o a_o zealous_a exhorte_a of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n her_o brethren_n to_o almsgiving_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n ib._n 6._o the_o odour_n of_o her_o sanctity_n invite_v a_o few_o year_n after_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o she_o to_o embrace_v a_o retire_a religious_a life_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n her_o name_n be_v kineswitha_n a_o virgin_n who_o though_o by_o her_o brethren_n she_o have_v be_v promise_v a_o wife_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a yet_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v their_o earnest_a persecution_n have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n implore_v withal_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n comfort_v she_o with_o a_o assurance_n that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v her_o desire_n whereupon_o she_o send_v messenger_n to_o king_n offa_n employ_v her_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o adjuration_n that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o violence_n bereave_v our_o lord_n of_o a_o spouse_n in_o heart_n consecrate_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o the_o pious_a king_n not_o only_o disengage_v she_o from_o a_o promise_n and_o consent_n which_o her_o brethren_n have_v extort_a from_o she_o but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o follow_v her_o example_n and_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n he_o change_v his_o regal_a authority_n into_o a_o humble_a service_n of_o god_n in_o poverty_n and_o devotion_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v 7._o how_o long_o those_o two_o holy_a sister_n live_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o their_o festivity_n be_v celebrate_v together_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterborough_n marâ—_n not_o above_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o dormond-caster_n the_o place_n of_o their_o religious_a abode_n to_o which_o place_n their_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v there_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o ten_o in_o which_o the_o dane_n cruel_o waste_v the_o whole_a island_n and_o especial_o monastery_n they_o be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o thorney_n 8._o together_o with_o they_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n tibba_n a_o virgin_n and_o kinswoman_n of_o they_o ib._n ingulphus_n call_v her_o tilba_n and_o harpsfeild_n cibba_n she_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o devout_a solitary_a life_n in_o the_o end_n render_v her_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o after_o her_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o the_o celestial_a festivity_n to_o declare_v to_o thou_o the_o day_n of_o my_o happy_a transmigration_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lucia_n in_o the_o night_n of_o who_o vigile_a i_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n she_o be_v ancient_o in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o coritaâ—â—_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n for_o rutland_n say_v camden_n near_o the_o river_n wash_v there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v rihal_n where_o a_o saint_n name_v tibba_n be_v honour_v and_o particular_o be_v by_o falconer_n as_o a_o diana_n and_o patroness_n of_o their_o profession_n have_v in_o veneration_n thus_o perverse_o he_o confound_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o heathen_a go_n 9_o
at_o london_n in_o which_o church_n he_o be_v priest_n not_o bishop_n as_o parker_n mistake_o affirm_v some_o thing_n have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o nothelme_v when_o we_o relate_v how_o s._n beda_n make_v use_v of_o his_o industry_n and_o assistance_n in_o compose_v his_o history_n 6._o to_o this_o new_a archbishop_n nothelm_v present_o after_o his_o consecration_n s._n boniface_n direct_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v desire_v from_o he_o the_o same_o christian_a affection_n &_o union_n of_o mind_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v with_o s._n brithwald_n his_o predecessor_n he_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o difficulty_n and_o scruple_n which_o have_v much_o and_o long_o torment_v he_o a_o resolution_n whereof_o he_o desire_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v from_o diverse_a other_o and_o particular_o from_o pecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n and_o also_o from_o a_o english_a abbot_n call_v duddo_n who_o have_v former_o be_v s._n boniface_n his_o own_o scholar_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o consult_v he_o now_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o s._n boniface_n own_o expression_n 18._o 7._o i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v your_o counsel_n touch_v a_o sin_n commit_v by_o i_o through_o ignorance_n in_o permit_v marriage_n between_o two_o party_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o a_o certain_a man_n with_o my_o leave_n marry_v a_o woman_n a_o widow_n to_o who_o sâ—n_n he_o have_v former_o be_v godfather_n this_o the_o roman_n say_v be_v so_o unlawful_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v divorce_v yea_o moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o ancient_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n â—uch_v a_o crime_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o at_o least_o perpetual_a banishment_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o whether_o you_o can_v find_v either_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n father_n or_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n comprehend_v how_o a_o carnal_a conjunction_n between_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a propinquity_n shall_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n since_o in_o sacred_a baptism_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o brother_n and_o sâ—sters_n to_o one_o another_o 8._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o can_v not_o find_v since_o their_o answer_n hereto_o be_v lose_v but_o serrarius_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n 11._o who_o publish_v saint_a boniface_n epistle_n with_o annotation_n after_o he_o have_v produce_v several_a decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n strict_o forbid_v such_o marriage_n show_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n to_o be_v now_o very_o easy_a add_v withal_o that_o if_o in_o s._n boniface_n time_n the_o ancient_a caâ—ins_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o order_n as_o now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o question_n however_o his_o diligence_n in_o seek_v satisfaction_n be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o humility_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v imitate_v since_o he_o not_o only_o propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o bishop_n but_o even_o his_o own_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n yea_o since_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o obedient_o acquiesee_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n how_o far_o now_o be_v our_o modern_a sectary_n from_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o luther_n and_o beza_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n matrim_n and_o proud_o contemn_v and_o oppose_v all_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n do_v set_v as_o nought_o all_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o modest_a humble_a catholic_n and_o a_o arrogant_a heretic_n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o s._n pecthelm_n 6.7.8_o of_o s._n wiro_n 9_o and_o of_o s._n otger_n 1._o as_o touch_v s._n pecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n to_o who_o s._n boniface_n direct_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n demand_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o forementiond_v doubt_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o place_n that_o epistle_n may_v find_v he_o we_o signify_v his_o ordination_n to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o and_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o conclude_v his_o history_n affirm_v that_o he_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n there_o yet_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gallican_n and_o belgic_a antiquity_n consonant_o aâ—â—â—rm_v that_o he_o leave_v britâ—tany_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n boniface_n propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o country_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a silence_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v concern_v his_o gest_n of_o foreign_a author_n 2._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o july_n we_o read_v thus_o julij_fw-la in_o the_o mount_n of_o s._n peter_n otherwise_o call_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n odila_n near_o ruremâ—nd_n in_o belgium_n â—s_v that_o day_n celebrate_v the_o deposition_n of_o s._n pecthelm_n bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n in_o scotland_n that_o 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o ancient_o it_o be_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o confessor_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o root_v out_o heathenish_a superstition_n to_o that_o time_n spring_v â—p_n in_o some_o part_n of_o belgium_n undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o those_o country_n in_o the_o company_n of_o s._n wiro_n bâ—â—hop_n and_o s._n otger_n a_o deacon_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o king_n pipin_n and_o encourage_v â—o_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n he_o bring_v very_o many_o to_o the_o light_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n and_o cast_v down_o several_a profane_a temple_n of_o fâ—lse_a god_n build_v many_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o like_a testimony_n we_o find_v in_o miraeus_n his_o belgic_a calendar_n 5_o now_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n our_o historian_n florentius_n refer_v to_o this_o present_a year_n concern_v which_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n thus_o treat_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n s_o pecthelm_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n peaceable_o die_v ib._n and_o many_o divine_a miracle_n shine_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n declare_v he_o a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o veneration_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a companion_n for_o â—heir_o sacred_a relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o repose_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o ruâ—emond_n and_o moreover_o a_o annual_a feast_n and_o office_n celebrate_v in_o their_o honour_n not_o only_o through_o that_o whole_a diocese_n but_o also_o at_o oldensale_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o daventer_n where_o his_o head_n be_v preserve_v and_o with_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o people_n honour_v hereunto_o miraeus_n add_v jul._n that_o this_o ancient_a inscription_n be_v find_v upon_o their_o shrine_n part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n wiro_n s._n pecthelm_n and_o saint_n otger_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o in_o which_o the_o rebellious_a gueuse_n or_o calvinist_n have_v overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o leave_v the_o base_a untouched_a they_o be_v by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n defend_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o twenty_o three_o year_n after_o when_o the_o same_o altar_n be_v repair_v they_o be_v there_o find_v and_o afterward_o honourable_o take_v up_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ruremond_n 4_o in_o this_o narration_n there_o occur_v difficulty_n of_o some_o weight_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n pecthelm_fw-ge be_v kind_o receive_v by_o king_n papin_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v among_o three_o prince_n in_o this_o age_n all_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v he_o who_o receive_v our_o saint_n whether_o the_o first_o pippin_n son_n to_o the_o elder_a carloman_n or_o his_o grandchild_n by_o his_o daughter_n begga_n or_o the_o last_o who_o be_v son_n to_o charles_n martel_n and_o be_v the_o only_a pippin_n who_o be_v king_n but_o he_o not_o begin_v his_o reign_n till_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o he_o can_v not_o be_v king_n at_o s._n pecthelm_n arrival_n in_o france_n therefore_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n only_a a_o young_a duke_n but_o be_v style_v king_n because_o he_o become_v so_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o after_o all_o this_o the_o irish_a historian_n confident_o apply_v all_o this_o story_n to_o their_o pecthelm_a bishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la and_o indeed_o their_o
invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o without_o any_o baptism_n at_o all_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian_n only_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o now_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a contagion_n by_o such_o guileful_a seditious_a minister_n the_o pope_n advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o collect_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o not_o only_o depose_v they_o but_o likewise_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n and_o potentat_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o as_o touch_v that_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n nequissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la samson_n he_o require_v he_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o only_o depose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch_z 1.2_o a_o noble_a charter_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a miracle_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n 749._o make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o formeâ—_n sacrilege_n by_o publish_v a_o noble_a charter_n to_o confirm_v its_o immunity_n which_o charter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n thus_o inscribe_v by_o he_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reprehension_n give_v he_o by_o s._n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n fore_o mention_v and_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n he_o make_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o all_o tax_n labour_n burden_n gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v sign_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v at_o a_o famous_a place_n call_v godmundsleech_n which_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmunchester_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o icen_n or_o huntingdon_n shire_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v ethelwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n call_v by_o some_o elfwald_n by_o other_o ethelred_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o his_o son_n ethelbert_n or_o as_o some_o writer_n name_v he_o albert_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queme_n leosruna_n concern_v who_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o marriage_n and_o death_n or_o more_o true_o his_o martyrdom_n immediate_o attend_v it_o 3._o here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v this_o year_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o glorious_a saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n saint_n swibert_n it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o maestricht_n in_o which_o epistle_n a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o author_n own_o timâ—_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o frison_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o sâ—_n swibert_n be_v there_o thus_o relate_v 4._o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n pippin_n after_o a_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o i_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o colen_n with_o his_o weary_a army_n but_o the_o westphalian_o though_o utter_o rout_v by_o the_o triumphant_a sword_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n have_v such_o indignation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o gather_v a_o new_a powerful_a army_n and_o march_v by_o path_n unhaunted_a and_o more_o compendious_a they_o get_v before_o the_o prince_n army_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o werda_n 750._o where_o they_o cunning_o lay_v ambuscadoe_n with_o a_o resolution_n furious_o to_o rush_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o march_n 5._o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pippin_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o scout_n he_o be_v some_o thing_n trouble_v by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o wound_a unserviceable_a man_n notwithstanding_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o great_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n swibert_n who_o body_n lie_v there_o at_o werda_n have_v be_v perform_v and_o have_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n withal_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n swibert_n that_o if_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o pagan_n and_o bring_v his_o christian_a army_n safe_a home_n he_o will_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o his_o noble_n with_o great_a devotion_n make_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o shrine_n at_o werda_n 6._o this_o prayer_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o immediate_o a_o wonderful_a light_n shine_v over_o the_o christian_a army_n which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o quite_o blind_v the_o pagan_n insomuch_o as_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n lest_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v they_o they_o dispatch_v away_o to_o prince_n pipin_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a prince_n to_o beg_v peace_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o withal_o constant_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o 7._o assoon_o as_o the_o prince_n hear_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o delivery_n come_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o adore_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pagan_n hostage_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n he_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a army_n enter_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n into_o werda_n and_o there_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o noble_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n he_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o there_o offer_v royal_a gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n swibert_n for_o that_o without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o perfidious_a enemy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o choose_v s._n swibert_n for_o his_o special_a patron_n and_o protector_n niether_o do_v his_o piety_n rest_n there_o but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v solemn_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o canonization_n ch_n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of._n s._n richard_n a_o english_a king_n the_o father_n of_o s._n winebald_a etc._n etc._n he_o die_v at_o lucca_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o s._n tecla_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o abbâ—sse_n in_o germany_n 8._o of_o s._n german_n a_o english_a missioner_n in_o germany_n and_o martyr_n 750._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—ty_n be_v consign_v by_o several_a writer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o english_a king_n call_v richard_n memorable_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o sanctity_n a_o brief_a of_o who_o life_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o epitaph_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o sister_n of_o king_n offo_n be_v mother_n to_o s._n richard_n this_o king_n s_o richard_n be_v king_n of_o england_n hic_fw-la a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o his_o country_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contemner_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n s._n willebald_a and_o s._n winibald_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n s._n walburgis_n a_o religious_a virgin_n he_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a he_o quit_v a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o life-eternall_a he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a purple_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a habit_n he_o forsake_v a_o royal_a throne_n and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o take_v a_o pilgrim_n staff_n he_o leave_v his_o daughter_n s._n walburga_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o his_o son_n they_o also_o he_o leave_v with_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n theâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n england_n thâ—_n same_o
the_o same_o name_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o six_o be_v record_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n the_o first_o be_v s._n eadburga_n of_o winchester_n commemorate_a on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n the_o second_o s._n eadburga_n the_o elder_a of_o kent_n the_o three_o s._n eadburga_n of_o peterborough_n the_o four_o s._n eadburga_n of_o gloucester_n the_o five_o s._n eadburga_n of_o aylsbury_n and_o this_o six_o saint_n eadburga_n surname_v buggan_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v there_o will_v follow_v still_o another_o saint_n eadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a 6._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v who_o be_v her_o parent_n probably_n this_o may_v be_v the_o buggan_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o who_o be_v mention_v by_o alâ—uin_n in_o his_o poem_n as_o a_o great_a benefactrice_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n where_o she_o build_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o same_o likewise_o who_o send_v to_o s_o guthlac_n a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v depose_v to_o her_o s._n boniface_n be_v then_o a_o priest_n write_v concern_v the_o strange_a vision_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n among_o which_o vision_n one_o be_v touch_v the_o damnation_n of_o king_n coenred_n and_o another_o in_o which_o he_o request_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o â—pistles_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o golden_a letter_n her_o mother_n eangitha_n who_o be_v abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o kent_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o herself_o and_o her_o daughter_n suffer_v as_o likewise_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o condition_n have_v neither_o father_n brother_n son_n nor_o uncle_n to_o support_v she_o and_o she_o not_o long_o after_o die_v her_o daughter_n saint_n eadburga_n or_o buggan_n be_v constitute_v abbess_n in_o her_o place_n once_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o s._n boniface_n her_o spiritual_a father_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n where_o also_o she_o find_v he_o who_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o germany_n and_o she_o to_o her_o monastery_n in_o britain_n 7._o most_o of_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v in_o pass_v touch_v already_o and_o little_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o she_o but_o her_o death_n which_o be_v like_o her_o life_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o her_o last_o sickness_n she_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n bregwin_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a virgin_n earnest_o request_v his_o prayer_n for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v recommend_v the_o same_o request_n to_o s._n lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s_o boniface_n in_o the_o archrepiscopâ—ll_n see_v of_o mentz_n 103._o which_o he_o faithful_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o lullus_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o this_o postscript_n be_v add_v we_o do_v now_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o religious_a servant_n of_o christ_n buggan_n which_o be_v the_o six_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n before_o she_o die_v she_o desire_v i_o with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o i_o will_v transmitt_v this_o to_o your_o holiness_n julij_fw-la therefore_o as_o she_o hope_v and_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v in_o consideration_n withal_o that_o her_o spiritual_a father_n and_o patron_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n boniface_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n she_o enjoy_v a_o place_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 760._o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o s._n eadburga_n who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o a_o village_n call_v eadburton_n near_o ailesbury_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n liebwin_n a_o english_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n 14._o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n die_v alberic_n succeed_v he_o 1._o we_o former_o declare_v how_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a preâ—sts_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n egbert_n pass_v over_o into_o germany_n 760._o one_o be_v call_v liebwin_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o second_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o with_o the_o same_o design_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o martyrdom_n who_o after_o a_o zealous_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n die_v with_o great_a sanctity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o who_o life_n be_v ancient_o write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o marchien_n elnonensis_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o baldric_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o much_o commend_v by_o peter_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n from_o who_o we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o account_n of_o his_o gest_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v of_o english_a parent_n in_o britain_n nou._n who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v but_o their_o piety_n be_v show_v by_o his_o good_a education_n in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o his_o young_a year_n adopt_v into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a condition_n have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v afterwards_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o preisthood_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n which_o other_o foreign_a nation_n particular_o germany_n have_v of_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n than_o his_o own_o country_n and_o invite_v thereto_o by_o that_o which_o will_v deter_v a_o less_o courageous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v danger_n he_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o vtrecht_n ancient_o call_v wittenburg_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o his_o arrival_n there_o be_v present_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o there_o find_v a_o venerable_a man_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n name_v gregory_n who_o have_v be_v new_o ordain_v there_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o his_o journey_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n much_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o give_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n the_o venerable_a disciple_n of_o s._n willebrord_n marcellin_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o place_n design_v by_o almighty_a god_n near_o the_o râ—ver_n isel_n in_o the_o confine_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o french_a 4._o be_v come_v thither_o he_o lodge_v some_o space_n of_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a widow_n call_v abachilda_n and_o there_o with_o touch_n charity_n and_o confidence_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o neighbour_a pagan_n many_o of_o which_o he_o induce_v to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v he_o build_v a_o little_a oratory_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wilpa_fw-la on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n isel_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n increase_n he_o build_v another_o great_a oratory_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o same_o river_n together_o with_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n adjoin_v there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o chearfullnes_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o assiduous_a watch_v and_o fast_v and_o withal_o entertain_v with_o much_o chearfullnes_n all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o person_n of_o high_a condition_n live_v near_o that_o place_n 5._o but_o the_o dewill_n enrage_v to_o see_v the_o number_n of_o his_o adorer_n diminish_v suggest_v and_o communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n devote_v to_o he_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o envy_n and_o malignity_n who_o first_o complain_v afterward_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o sacred_a house_n which_o they_o call_v a_o scene_n of_o magical_a superstition_n and_o this_o they_o effect_v for_o rush_v on_o he_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o set_v fire_n to_o his_o oratory_n and_o house_n but_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n upon_o he_o but_o preserve_v he_o unhurt_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 6_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dishearten_v by_o this_o that_o he_o attempt_v a_o exploit_n far_o more_o heroâ—call_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v no_o king_n or_o general_a supreme_a governor_n but_o consist_v of_o three_o
relate_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o this_o manner_n 314._o king_n offa_n have_v then_o assemble_v at_o verulam_n a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o saint_n alban_n he_o confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n very_o large_a possession_n consider_v that_o great_a hospitality_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o because_o near_o thereto_o lie_v the_o broad_a high_a way_n call_v watlingstrete_n by_o which_o man_n come_v from_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o return_v therefore_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o pious_a thing_n that_o travellour_n may_v find_v there_o a_o house_n to_o be_v entertain_v free_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o addict_v that_o place_n to_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n moreover_o he_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a house_n where_o regular_a observance_n be_v keep_v with_o best_a care_n especial_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o becc_n in_o neustria_n or_o normandy_n in_o france_n and_o ordain_v a_o abbot_n over_o they_o name_v willigode_n a_o man_n who_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o name_n 799._o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o king_n offa._n 7._o the_o particular_a possession_n give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v specify_v in_o his_o charter_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n anctario_n and_o beside_o the_o privilege_n before_o relate_v he_o add_v these_o that_o what_o soever_o exaction_n or_o for_o feyture_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o any_o criminal_a person_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n 794._o shall_v be_v pay_v thereto_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v arch_a deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n live_v within_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v subjection_n neither_o to_o archbishop_n nor_o legate_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o a_o word_n the_o say_a church_n as_o it_o have_v all_o royal_a right_n from_o the_o king_n so_o do_v it_o likewise_o enjoy_v episcopal_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o charter_n the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o same_o worthy_a pope_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n twenty_o three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v notwithstanding_o esteem_v by_o all_o good_a man_n to_o have_v quit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n immature_o hic_fw-la particular_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o distribute_v alm_n not_o only_o through_o the_o church_n in_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o king_n offa._n 9_o the_o same_o year_n higbert_n or_o humbert_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o aldulf_n to_o who_o a_o pall_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o that_o archiepiscopall_a ornament_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o eadbald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o same_o year_n succeed_v heathobert_n and_o to_o egbald_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dudda_n ix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o his_o child_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n his_o pious_a successor_n die_v short_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v the_o right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 9_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v to_o who_o another_o eanbald_n succeed_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o reign_n &_o life_n of_o offa_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 796._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o three_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o northumber_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n in_o sound_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 796._o 2._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o leave_v to_o several_a place_n for_o in_o warwickshire_n have_v build_v a_o church_n a_o town_n thereto_o adjoin_v be_v call_v off-church_n and_o in_o suffolck_n another_o town_n be_v call_v offton_n last_o he_o die_v in_o a_o village_n name_v offley_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bedford_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n without_o the_o citty-wall_n with_o royal_a solemnity_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bedford_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n vsk._n 3._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quendreda_n several_a child_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o successor_n be_v egfrid_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n virtue_n but_o not_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o full_a half_a year_n in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v of_o another_o son_n of_o his_o call_v fremond_n slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o do_v so_o disagree_v from_o chronology_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mingle_v together_o the_o occurrent_n of_o several_a age_n he_o have_v two_o daughter_n the_o one_o name_v ethelburga_n who_o in_o her_o vice_n ressemble_v her_o impious_a mother_n queen_n quendreda_n for_o she_o not_o only_o leave_v a_o stain_n upon_o she_o own_o country_n by_o poison_v her_o husband_n king_n brithric_n but_o upon_o france_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o other_o much_o unlike_o her_o sister_n &_o true_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o father_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d alfleda_n who_o the_o holy_a martyr_n king_n etheâ—â—â—rt_n have_v demand_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o who_o after_o his_o deâ—th_n prefer_v the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n before_o her_o father_n palace_n 4._o his_o elder_a son_n egfrid_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o his_o father_n into_o a_o society_n in_o his_o throne_n nine_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o only_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o father_n more_o than_o five_o month_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o leave_v many_o and_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n whole_o employ_v the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a monastery_n and_o church_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o studious_o avoid_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n cruelty_n he_o restore_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o a_o possession_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o willing_o return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cuthbert_n then_o abbot_n thereof_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o courageous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o above_o all_o he_o most_o favour_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o which_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o liberty_n give_v by_o his_o father_n but_o himself_o add_v new_a in_o a_o place_n call_v pinnelesfeld_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n cynedrida_fw-es his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n in_o a_o second_o charter_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o like_a manner_n subscribe_v he_o add_v another_o possession_n call_v thyrefeld_n the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v name_v celchyed_a 6._o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perceive_v the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o this_o young_a king_n suggest_v to_o he_o his_o obligation_n to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o mother-church_n of_o britain_n canterbury_n which_o by_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a metropolitan_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n but_o late_o have_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o unjust_a exaltation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n with_o which_o suggestion_n of_o the_o worthy_a archbishop_n king_n egfrid_n be_v mollify_v 287_o and_o have_v restore_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n if_o death_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o take_v he_o away_o but_o what_o athelard_n can_v not_o
theodora_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximianus_n before_o this_o second_o marriage_n be_v execute_v he_o be_v force_v to_o repudiate_v his_o former_a wife_n helena_n which_o prove_v she_o to_o have_v be_v esteem_v his_o legitimate_a wife_n 306._o 6._o upon_o consideration_n of_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o cardinal_n baronius_n we_o be_v of_o necessity_n compel_v to_o say_v that_o helena_n be_v the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o constantius_n and_o indeed_o so_o honourable_a a_o esteem_n have_v she_o with_o posterity_n that_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o diverse_a author_n with_o many_o illustrious_a eulogy_n pulchro_fw-la particular_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o her_o honour_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n former_o call_v polemaïcum_n shall_v in_o future_a time_n be_v call_v helenopontus_a which_o name_n say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantin_n former_o impose_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o most_o honourable_a mother_n helena_n a_o woman_n of_o eminent_a piety_n who_o likewise_o find_v out_o for_o we_o the_o holy_a cross_n venerate_v by_o all_o christian_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o helena_n vindicate_v who_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o pagan_a and_o a_o jew._n 1._o the_o imputation_n against_o s._n helena_n do_v not_o end_v here_o not_o only_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o her_o birth_n and_o lawfullnes_n of_o her_o marriage_n be_v question_v but_o her_o faith_n likewise_o and_o religion_n be_v by_o several_a modern_a author_n most_o greivous_o blacken_v for_o beside_o vincentius_n beluacensis_n and_o other_o s._n antoninus_n thus_o write_v of_o she_o 3._o when_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n then_o reside_v in_o bethania_n or_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v bythinia_n hear_v that_o her_o son_n be_v become_v a_o christian_a and_o baptise_a by_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n she_o in_o her_o letter_n commend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v idol_n but_o most_o horrible_o reprehend_v he_o because_o neglect_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o worship_v a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v as_o a_o god_n 2._o this_o unworthy_a imputation_n receive_v its_o first_o ground_n from_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n which_o doubtless_o require_v correction_n in_o several_a passage_n silvestri_n in_o those_o act_n be_v declare_v how_o helena_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n together_o with_o her_o grand_a child_n constantius_n and_o constans_n emperor_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a she_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o be_v angry_a with_o her_o son_n constantin_n for_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n desire_v he_o by_o her_o letter_n rather_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o christian_n whereupon_o he_o call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o jew_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v determine_v which_o beleif_n be_v most_o to_o be_v approve_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o act_n befall_v in_o the_o year_n when_o constantin_n and_o licinius_n be_v four_o time_n consul_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o disprove_v this_o relation_n the_o date_n of_o these_o act_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o in_o the_o year_n when_o constantin_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n his_o two_o son_n constantius_n and_o constans_n be_v but_o infant_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o create_v caesar_n much_o less_o emperor_n again_o it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o helena_n be_v above_o seaventy_n year_n old_a before_o she_o be_v a_o christian_a which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o historian_n 7._o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o helena_n from_o her_o infancy_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o many_o poof_n confirm_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n hîc_fw-la helena_n herself_o say_v he_o do_v instruct_v constantin_n her_o son_n from_o his_o child_n hood_n in_o piety_n i_o speak_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n pantinus_fw-la who_o be_v in_o this_o very_a age_n a_o famous_a senator_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o write_v to_o severus_n say_v thus_o the_o impious_a idolatry_n of_o the_o former_a age_n remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n immediate_o before_o we_o who_o receive_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o have_v christian_n his_o suceessour_n not_o so_o much_o by_o his_o own_o theodos._n as_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o helena_n confer_v more_o on_o her_o son_n constantin_n than_o she_o receive_v from_o he_o likewise_o saint_n gregory_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o aldiberga_n wife_n to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n exhort_v she_o to_o dispose_v her_o husband_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 59_o and_o use_v this_o inducement_n for_o say_v he_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o love_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o renown_v lady_n helena_n mother_n to_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantin_n so_o we_o trust_v that_o by_o your_o majesty_n endeavour_n his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v operative_a on_o the_o english_a nation_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o assertion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o grecian_n likewise_o confess_v that_o constantin_n receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o britain_n sozom._n it_o be_v clear_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o say_v sozomen_n that_o constantin_n be_v first_o imbue_v with_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o coast_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o constantins_n letter_n command_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v say_v no_o other_o but_o the_o emperor_n own_o mother_n undertake_v the_o bring_n of_o these_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o piety_n she_o it_o be_v who_o bring_v forth_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o minister_v also_o the_o nourishment_n of_o piety_n to_o he_o 6._o i_o will_v here_o adjoin_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n of_o s._n antoninus_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a copy_v passage_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o one_o 321._o where_o in_o most_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v find_v these_o word_n when_o constantin_n be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n silvester_n his_o mother_n helena_n write_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o jew_n which_o passage_n out_o of_o florentius_n vigorniensis_n who_o pitfius_fw-la and_o bale_n call_v the_o abbreviatour_n of_o marianus_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v thus_o constantin_n be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n silvester_n his_o mother_n write_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v christ._n 7._o certain_a it_o be_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantin_n the_o jew_n be_v enrage_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n against_o christian_a religion_n especial_o against_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n which_o become_v christian_n which_o may_v incite_v this_o pious_a lady_n to_o suggest_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n for_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n constantin_n publish_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v 8._o the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o evagrius_n it_o be_v our_o will_n that_o intimation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o magistrate_n and_o patriarck_n that_o if_o after_o this_o law_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v presume_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v they_o have_v doom_n to_o persecute_v with_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o way_n any_o one_o who_o shall_v forsake_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o together_o with_o all_o his_o partaker_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o if_o any_o one_o among_o the_o christian_n shall_v adjoyn_v himself_o to_o their_o abominable_a sect_n and_o conventicle_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n give_v from_o margillum_fw-la the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o november_n the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o licinius_n be_v four_o time_n consul_n chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o aurelianus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n 3._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n 4._o tacitus_n succeed_v he_o and_o afterward_o probus_n 5.6_o bonosuus_fw-la a_o britain_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 7._o he_o his_o slay_v by_o his_o friend_n victorinus_n 8._o the_o emperor_n probus_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o army_n to_o
pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n which_o the_o memory_n of_o past_a occurrent_n produce_v in_o he_o he_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sweat_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o vision_n of_o saint_n fursey_n which_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relatour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 510._o though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o our_o protestant_a centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n confident_o pronounce_v all_o such_o story_n ridiculous_a and_o saint_n beda_n for_o relate_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o other_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n 19_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n write_v that_o king_n sâ—gebert_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o place_n for_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o build_v with_o speed_n and_o have_v replenish_v it_o with_o monk_n institute_v in_o it_o regular_a discipline_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v cnobberbury_n or_o city_n of_o cnobe_a seat_v in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a place_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o encompass_v with_o wood_n which_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o that_o province_n anna_n and_o his_o noble_n adorn_v with_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o building_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v burgh-castell_n in_o suffolk_n suffolk_n where_o the_o river_n garien_n and_o waveney_n mingle_v water_n 12._o after_o this_o have_v well_o settle_v his_o monastery_n 19_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v all_o secular_a care_n even_o of_o the_o monastery_n itself_o and_o therefore_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o to_o his_o brother_n foilan_n and_o to_o gobban_n and_o dicul_n priest_n so_o be_v free_v from_o all_o solicitude_n he_o intend_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o anachoreticall_a conversation_n he_o have_v another_o brother_n name_v vitan_n who_o from_o a_o cenobiticall_a life_n be_v become_v a_o hermit_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o go_v alone_o and_o with_o he_o live_v a_o year_n in_o labour_n continence_n and_o prayer_n but_o trouble_v arise_v in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o foresee_v the_o danger_n imminent_a over_o his_o monastery_n he_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v respectful_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n clodouéus_n and_o helconwaldus_fw-la a_o patrician_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v latiniac_a and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v surprise_v with_o sickness_n he_o pious_o end_v his_o life_n 13._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n januar._n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v son_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n name_v philtan_n and_o that_o desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n he_o pass_v first_o into_o britain_n and_o after_o into_o france_n where_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o latiniac_a and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n by_o erchenald_n the_o more_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o other_o courtier_n to_o who_o he_o give_v excellent_a exhortation_n touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o after_o some_o dayâ—_n of_o sickness_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o admirable_a patience_n full_a of_o merit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v 638._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o peronne_n and_o four_o year_n after_o be_v find_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o least_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o eligius_n of_o noyon_n and_o s._n aubert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o with_o very_o great_a honour_n lay_v it_o where_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o wonderful_a veneration_n and_o full_o reward_v the_o inhabitant_n devotion_n by_o the_o continual_a protection_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o it_o 14._o what_o special_a monastical_a institut_n he_o profess_v 919._o do_v not_o appear_v b._n usher_n mention_n four_o several_a rule_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o irish_a write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n but_o so_o ancient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o age_n all_o which_o like_o small_a rivulet_n flow_v from_o s._n patrick_n as_o the_o fountain_n the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n columba_n the_o second_o of_o comgal_a abbot_n of_o banchâ—r_n the_o three_o of_o carthag_a the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o bathen_a and_o first_o bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o the_o four_o of_o s._n albeus_n archbishop_n of_o imelac_n or_o emely_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n s._n fursey_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o ireland_n but_o whether_o in_o britain_n or_o france_n he_o assume_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n can_v certain_o be_v define_v ch._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o the_o southern_a scot_n in_o ireland_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n but_o the_o northern_a become_v more_o obstinate_a 638._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o afford_v a_o example_n of_o horoicall_a humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v hitherto_o never_o be_v practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o be_v afterward_o frequent_o imitate_v which_o be_v that_o a_o king_n not_o force_v thereto_o by_o any_o calamity_n free_o abandon_v his_o throne_n to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o poor_a stranger_n deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v sense_n mortify_v with_o continual_a abstinence_n frequent_a fast_n watch_v cilice_n and_o scarce_o ever_o interrupt_v devotion_n all_o which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o provide_v for_o another_o kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o be_v sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o 19_o say_v s._n beda_n become_v so_o zealous_a a_o lover_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o at_o last_o abandon_v all_o affair_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o kinsman_n egric_fw-la who_o before_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v and_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v make_v it_o his_o only_a care_n afterward_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o enclose_v himself_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n fursey_n at_o the_o king_n charge_n have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o building_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n encouragement_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o design_n so_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a within_o four_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o force_v to_o leave_v his_o solitude_n to_o change_v his_o monastical_a cowl_n for_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o a_o martyr_n d._n 3._o this_o year_n the_o southern_a scot_n inhabit_v ireland_n who_o correct_v by_o pope_n honorius_n now_o keep_v the_o canonical_a day_n of_o easter_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n accuse_v their_o northern_a countryman_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o moreover_o of_o revive_v the_o poysonnous_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n to_o these_o letter_n a_o answer_n come_v the_o year_n follow_v from_o jobn_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n 639._o elect_a pope_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n severinus_n die_v in_o which_o answer_n record_v by_o s._n beda_n we_o read_v that_o the_o say_v northern_a scot_n according_a to_o the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o disobedient_a spirit_n begin_v now_o to_o renew_v the_o formal_a heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n â—b_n this_o heresy_n say_v s._n beda_n now_o new_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o thus_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v free_a from_o these_o viii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o sister_n s._n eanswitha_n a_o holy_a abbess_n her_o gest_n 8.9.10_o k._n ercombert_n by_o a_o law_n command_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o 8._o say_v s._n beda_n eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n earcombert_n which_o be_v manage_v most_o worthy_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n 2._o king_n eadbald_n